《Holding on to you》


 Chapter 1: Prologue one

    ¡°What do you want in return?¡±


    His eyes darkened and roam the length of my body making me squirm. I started to shake, slightly breaking my bravado. I didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of him, but with the way, his eyes were taking me in, it was like he was seeing what I was desperately trying to hide from him. It was hard to keep up my charade and not show fear.


    ¡°W-what do you what?¡±


    I asked again when it seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to answer me. I mentally cursed myself for the falter in my speech when I saw him smirk.


    Shit!


    He took a step closer to me and I involuntarily took one back, which meant I was now braced up against his ck Mustang. Without saying a word, he leaned in and my breath hitched in my throat. My eyes were wide and my lips were slightly parted, I could feel my heart beating faster and all the blood rushing to my face.


    His face was so close to me that I felt the warm air of his breath as it fanned over my cheeks. He leaned in closer and just for a split second his lips touched mine, but then it was gone, moved to my ear. The tingling I got in the pit of my stomach from the sensation of him being so close caused me to close my eyes and bite my lips. However, they popped right back open when he finally spoke.


    ¡°You.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hide the shock that that one word caused me. I gasped loudly and try to step away from him, but he stopped my escape by caging me in with his hands. We were facing each other again, lips barely a whisper away. I shook my head from side to side, there is no way he wanted what I think he wants, right?


    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ NO!¡±


    My reply didn¡¯t seem to waver him, instead of getting angry like I thought he would, he just took a step back, give me one nod of his head and started walking back in the direction of the club.


    I stood there shocked, I felt relieved but I knew I couldn¡¯t let him walk away, I had to get him to agree to some other form of payment for his help. I silently cursed my stupid brother for getting himself mixed up with the wrong people, but I couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing and let those people who are after him do more than break his leg next time.


    You¡¯re gonna owe me big time, Brandon!


    I gathered my wits and ran after him just as he was about to disappear into the alley leading back to the club.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He came to a sudden stop and turned around slowly. There were no expressions on his face. It was just apletely nk mask. I kept a good distance from him for I didn¡¯t think I could handle being that close to him again. I needed my head clear in order to negotiate with him.


    ¡°There must be something else that you want, something else that I can do for you? Please, just tell me what you want?¡±


    I hate begging, but my brother needs my help. If he didn¡¯t pay those people their money within two days, they might carry out their threat and take his life and pass the debt on to someone else in the family.


    With the same nk expression still on his face, he repeated his answer from before.


    ¡°You.¡±


    My shoulder slumped in defeat and I felt my eyes well up. A single tear fell and I swiped it away with the back of my hand. Why did he want me? I wasn¡¯t anything special, couldn¡¯t he ask for something else, like, help with his homework or tutoring? God knows he needed it!


    ¡°But, I¡¯ve got a boyfriend¡­ th-that would be cheating.¡±


    ¡°You,¡± he said again. ¡°And I don¡¯t share.¡±


    Hisplete and utter heartlessness stunned me, he just stood there not caring that he¡¯s asking me to cheat on my boyfriend. Sure we were on a break, but he¡¯s still my boyfriend and besides, he told me he had something important to speak to me about in school tomorrow. So, I just know that he¡¯s going call off our break.


    He was not faltering. His eyes were regarding me like a predator does its prey, eyes slowing taking me in, deciding which direction to attack.


    Okay. I can do this. It wouldn¡¯t be considered cheating. Right? Because, technically, Jason and I are broken up? I squared my shoulders and nodded my head. I¡¯m going to do this for my family¡¯s safety. There could be worse things than losing my virginity to Killian ¡®Killer¡¯ ck.


    ¡°Okay, but it has to be done tonight.¡±


    I was proud of how strong and steady my voice sounded. And also if I got the dreaded act done tonight, I can tell Jason yes tomorrow and it wouldn¡¯t be cast as cheating.


    But then heughed a humourlessugh causing me to look at him confused.


    What? Did I say something funny?


    He quickly closed the distance between us and I stumbled back a few steps trying to get away from him, but his hand came around my waist just as fast. I looked into his eyes and saw the first emotion since I asked him for his help. It was just there, dancing there¡­ The amusement.


    ¡°First rule, no one tells me what to do. And secondly, it is going to be done tonight and tomorrow and the day after and for as long as I want¡­ understood?¡± He said as he held me still.


    I gulped and nodded from fear. Then the second emotion for the night showed itself¡­ anger.


    ¡°Good. From this moment on you no longer have a boyfriend. You do what I say when I say it, just the way I want you to do it and wherever I want you to do it. It is that clear?¡±


    Stupidly, I nodded my head like an idiot agreeing to everything he was saying. Could I be any dumber?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Without saying another word, he grabbed my hand and started walking back to his car, and like the idiot that I am, I followed him without question. It was as if I had be possessed. I just followed.


    I only caught my senses when he got out his keys and opened the passenger door for me. It was at that moment I began panicking. My eyes were wandering all over the ce as I search my mind for a way to get out of this predicament. As if sensing my inner trauma, he mmed the door shut causing me to jump. I was then pushed roughly up against the car and my jaw held tightly facing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, Red, once a deal is made with me there is no backing out. There¡¯s no loophole, no back door, no side gate, nothing. I own you now!¡± He shouted as he red at me.


    His hands were once again around my waist. They stayed there. He started to slowly run his hands up my body causing me to get hot in ces I didn¡¯t even know I could get hot. I lost my breath when his hands grabbed my breasts and squeezed lightly, then they moved higher taking my hands with them until they were pinned above my head. A strange feeling began to gradually take over my entire body. A feeling I did not recognise. Then, his hot soft lips crashed down onto mine and I swear I felt like gravity abandoned me.


    Fire. That¡¯s what it was, fire. One that started in my soul and was working its way out, trying to take over my entire being. As his lips moved against mine, teeth forcefully tugging at my bottom lip for entry. I felt like if I didn¡¯t obey, the world would end. And I couldn¡¯t let humanity down now, could I?


    I moaned when his tongue entered my mouth and pressed my body to him, feeling the need to be closer to him. Just when I started to feel like I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he ripped his mouth away from me just as forceful.


    Moving me away from the car he opened the door and said,


    ¡°Get used to being owned. Now get in!¡±

 Chapter 2: Prologue two

    Without hesitation, I got into the car and he locked the door behind me. My eyes followed him as he walked around the car and got into the driver side. He inserted in keys and just started driving.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The silence in the car was deafening, but it didn¡¯t seem to bother him. I use that opportunity to examine him, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t looked at him before in school because I have. But everyone knows that it¡¯s not good for your health to be caught ogling Killer, so I always made sure to not do it.


    However, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d kill me if I looked now. He is attractive, like a walking wet dream. I heard the few girls he¡¯s been within the school talked about how just one look from him could make a girl experience her wildest orgasm.


    His slightly long ck hair was swept away from his face and spiked a bit at the top. His body was toned with muscles in all the right ce, but the thing I found most fascinating about him was his eyes. The pale green was mesmerising, like a leaf that has been kissed by the sun for far too long.


    I thought my staring was being done discretely, but from the nce, he cast my way I knew right away that it was anything but. Feeling the heat rise in my cheeks I looked away when I looked out the window I saw that we were pulling into the parking lot of a Pharmacy. Killian parked the car then get out and opened my door. I give him a confused look but got out anyway.


    He ignored my look and grabbed my hand dragging me into the store. The bell dinged, announcing our arrival. There were a few customers shopping and waiting for the Pharmacist to serve them. They looked up when we walked in, but Killian walked pass them all, leading us to a door on the other side of the room.


    He opened in and walk us in, a few people in whiteb coats looked up from what they were doing but looked back down just as quickly when they saw him.


    What the hell!


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on but I felt too scared to ask. The way he just walked in like he owned the ce and no one said anything said a lot in itself.


    He walked until we came up to another door and he opened that one and walked in too. Two people who I assumed were doctors were sitting going through some papers that were in front of them, but stopped when they say us. However, they didn¡¯t look too surprised.


    ¡°Killian, what brings you here?¡±


    The women who looked like she was in herte twenties asked. The man stayed behind and he did share in the woman¡¯s smile and clear happiness to see Killian. In fact, he looked like he was fuming.


    ¡°Red here need to be tested and put on the pill, now.¡±


    My jaw dropped and my eyes felt like they were seconds away from popping right out of their sockets.


    What the captain crunch!


    To say I was embarrassed would have been an understatement, but that was nothingpared to the anger I felt rising inside of me. I forcefully yanked my hand away from and took a step back.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ who do you¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ are you¡­ WHAT?!¡±


    Just as fast as the words left my mouth I was pushed up against the wall. I hissed from the pain of the contact and bit my lips to stop from crying out. I looked into his eyes and saw barely contain rage there.


    ¡°Are we breaking the rules already? People have died for less, Red.¡±


    I squirmed under his intense gaze and my body helped betray me by shaking.


    ¡°Now, shall we try this again?¡±


    I nodded like the scared idiot that I am and he pulled away, giving me room to breathe. Turning back to the man and woman who did not look fazed by his action, he grabbed me and pushed me none too gently towards them.


    ¡°Tested, pills. NOW!¡±


    I did not dare look up at them for the fear of dying of embarrassment. The woman came up and wrapped her hand around my shoulder making me feel less ufortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dear, it just a little blood and Urine test, and a few harmless questions. Can you do that for me?¡±


    I nodded my head and was lead to sit in a chair. The man was still standing in the corner but I didn¡¯t look at him to see if he was still fuming, I had my own problems to concern myself with.


    ¡°Ok, sweetie, we¡¯ll start with the questions for, if that¡¯s ok with you?¡±


    I nodded again. She turned and looked at the man and said,


    ¡°Rob, can you get her three months¡¯ worth of the pill?¡±


    Rob turned and start going through drawers, after a little while he gave the woman a brown paper bag which contained the pills.


    She picked it up that ced it in my shaking hands.


    ¡°With these pills, you just have to remember to take them the same time every day and if you happen to miss a day continue taking them as normal. However, make sure to have your partner wear a condom for at least seven days, ok honey?¡±


    I nodded again like the stupid idiot that I am. I turned my head slightly and saw that Killian was looking at me with an intense gaze. I quickly brought my head back forward and eyes down to my hands that were clutching the brown bag in myp.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get those question started then we can get the blood and Urine test done. Alright?¡±


    You might have guessed, I nodded again.


    God, I¡¯m so stupid!


    ¡°Ok then. First question, have you ever been tested before?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I answered.


    ¡°How many times have you had sexual intercourse?


    With just that one question, the entire room became hot. I attempted to open my mouth to answer the question but my embarrassing state would not allow the words toe out. I tried a few more time but again nothing happened.


    ¡°RED!¡±


    I swear to god my heart and my soul jumped right out of my body and ran for cover. I didn¡¯t dare look at him because I was afraid of the anger I heard in his voice.


    I felt the woman hand on mine rubbing softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok sweetie, take your time, but if you¡¯re unsure of the answer that¡¯s alright too.¡±


    I was thankful for her soothing words because they helped calm me. But I was still dreading answering her question.


    ¡°None.¡±


    I said so quietly, but I know that Killian heard me.


    ¡°None? So you¡¯ve never had a boyfriend before?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°Yes I have, but we¡¯ve never had sex¡­ ever.¡±


    She nodded her head seeming to understand.


    ¡°How about oral sex?¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°So no form of sexual intercourse then?¡±


    Again I shook my head, feeling my embarrassment rise to a new level. However, before I could die from it, strong arms pulled me from the chair and started walking out of the store. I couldn¡¯t have been more relieved when I felt the cool air of the night hit my face. But even that was taken away from me as I was shoved into the car.


    The car started moving and before long we were pulling up to a big gated mansion. Killian stopped the car and entered a code on his touchscreen dashboard and the gates opening up. He drove in then parked the car and got out, making sure to open the door for me.


    I stepped out with my jaw dropped. The house was amazing, the white looked whiter than snow, it was almost glowing. I didn¡¯t get a chance to admire it like I want to as I found myself being pulled to the entrance.


    Killian threw opened the door and continued to drag me through the house which was designed in ck and white. The house looked even more, massive on the inside. My eyes barely got a chance to take it all in as we entered another room, this one was the kitchen, which was a mixture of ck, silver and red.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Good,¡± He replied.


    Letting go of my hands he went over to the fridge and retrieved two bottles of water. He closed the door then handed one to me. I epted it and again I was being dragged from the room, this time, I was being led up the stairs. Before long we came upon a door, which he opened and walked us into.


    ¡°Strip, we¡¯re having a shower.¡±


    Themand was made but I made no move toply, instead, I crossed my hands over my body in an attempt to cover myself up. He couldn¡¯t possibly be serious about us having a shower together, could he?


    But then all my fears were confirmed when he started stripping off his clothes. It was like it was happening in slow motion, first, his ck leather jacket was shrugged off, then his ck t-shirt followed. However, because he was facing away from me he didn¡¯t see me drooling over him.


    I watched his muscles flex as the t-shirt went over his head. He has the body of a god if I¡¯ve ever seen one. Sitting on the edge on the bed he removed his boots then got up and pulled the belt from his pants out.


    My breath hitched and I gasped which then caused him to look my way. He gave me an irritated look when he saw that I was still dressed.


    ¡°Are we breaking the rules again?¡±


    His voice had an edge to it and his eyes darkened. So, not wanting him to get angry I started to undo the buttons on my dress with trembling hands. I stood there for ten minutes to no avail trying and not seeding to get more than three buttons undone.


    It all happened so quick, in one swift movement the dress I was wearing was ripped from my body like it was paper. I wasn¡¯t even given time to be shocked because again I found myself being dragged away, only this time, it was to the shower.


    Everything was so quick it got blurred. The shower was turned on and my bra and panty followed my dress. I felt something wet hit my cheeks and it was then I realised that it was my tears that were making everything blurred.


    I closed my eyes as the hot spray of the shower made contact with my skin and I felt my back being pressed up against the ss. The only thought that was running through my mind as Killian forcefully took my lips were, it ok Lilly, this is just a small price to pay for the safety of your family.

 Chapter 3: Birthday blues

    BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, BEEP!


    I searched around my bedside table for my horrid rm that was trying to wake up everyone in the country, but I couldn¡¯t find it. The horrid noise kept getting louder so I angrily swiped my hand over the table knocking everything over, which included my bedmp, my phone and I think my rm clock. How do I know this you ask? Well, it could be because now it was making the sound a cat makes when you step on its tail.


    I groaned loudly, grabbing two of my pillow and buried my head under it, but it was no use, my rm was out to get me!


    Giving up on trying to get back to sleep I grumpily threw my covers off of me and got out of bed. I looked down at my brokenmp and grunted.


    Great! Now I have to buy a new one again.


    I picked up my phone and almost cry when I saw the crack running down the middle of it. I turned it on and to my relief, it still worked, it would have been a nightmare if I had to live without it for a few weeks until I was about to get a new one.


    The next thing I did was killed my rm clock if it wasn¡¯t for the stupid shit mymp and my phone would never have been damage. I raised my foot and stomped the life out of it and that is just how my brothers caught me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I told you guys that she¡¯d kill it?¡±


    I turned to Brandon, my brother who¡¯s a year younger than me. He was standing at my bedroom door with my other five older brothers. Liam and Max who¡¯re 23, Zack and Mike who¡¯s 20 and Oliver who¡¯s 17 same age as Brandon. As you might have guessed by now my brothers are twins.


    Twins run in my family, my mom and dad are twins and so were their parents and their parents before them, well you get the picture. Anyway, before you get to wondering where¡¯s my twin at, let me stop you right there. I don¡¯t have one. My mother was surprised when the doctor told her that I wasn¡¯t a twin, but she was happy to finally be having a girl.


    ¡°What are you guys doing in my room and why did you try to kill me with this rm?!¡±


    I abandon the rm and walked slowly toward them, I was so pissed off and tired of their pranks. Because I¡¯m the only girl the feel the need to make my life a living hell every day.


    Brandon held up his hands up whiles gripping his crutches under his arms. The others were hiding behind him using him as a shield.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fully recovered yet, Lil, so it¡¯ll be unfair to kill me.¡±


    I looked at his broken leg still wrapped in the cast and smirk, I stop for a second and fold my hands in front of me. With an evil smile on my face, I looked at my brothers and said very slowly.


    ¡°You have ten seconds to run.¡±


    Liam, Max, Zack, Mike and Oliver all raced from the room leaving Brandon to limp away.


    ¡°Hey man, you can¡¯t just leave me here, I¡¯m cripple remember?¡±


    I could hear the othersughing as they run down the stair surely skipping a few as the go.


    ¡°You¡¯re my twin and I love you, so I¡¯ll be sure to speak good things at your funeral!¡±


    Oliver shouted from the bottom of the steps. I watched Brandon as he realises that there is no way out. He looked around for an escape but with his broken leg, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d get to it before I reach him.


    I cracked my fingers and twist my head from side to side as they do in the movies when they¡¯re getting ready to fight.


    ¡°Well little, bro, it looks like it¡¯s just you and me. Anyst words before I break your other leg?¡±


    Brandon gave me a horrified looked, but then he quickly recovered and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yeah, just two.¡±


    ¡°Well, what is it then?¡±


    ¡°HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!¡±


    I jumped about ten feet in the air and run back into my bedroom and m the door. Yeah that me, I do crazy things when I¡¯m scared.


    I heardughter outside my door and I narrowed my eyes then yank the door open.


    I¡¯m gonna kill them! I¡¯m gonna skin them alive and use their skin to wipe my feet on!


    How dare they frighten the life out of me, I was already mad about the stupid rm then the try to stop my poor heart. I was fuming, you could almost see smokeing out of my ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill yo¨D Oooh, presents! Gimme, gimme!!¡±


    And just like that, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m a sucker for gifts if you want me to do anything for you just give me a present wrapped up in a shiny package.


    I was jumping and pping my hands like a kid who¡¯s just been told that she can eat as much candy as she wants. My parents and my brothers wereughing at my silliness, but I didn¡¯t care cause I get to open, PRESENTS!


    I stretched out my hands for them to give it to me but my mother shook her head and I frowned. Why tease me with gifts if you¡¯re not gonna give it to me?


    ¡°Not until you¡¯ve showered and had your breakfast.¡±


    What cruel punishment is this?!


    My bottom lips started to quiver and I gave my dad the sad puppy eyes. I saw him look at my mother who was giving him a very stern look.


    ¡°Oh man, not the eyes, good luck dad.¡±


    My brothers turned and walk away taking their presents with them. I started panicking, they couldn¡¯t leave without giving me my presents!


    ¡°Daddy bear.¡±


    I said in a very soft baby voice causing my dad to look torn. He looked at my mother again and begged with his eyes, but my mother was having none of it. She sighed very loudly, rolling her eyes she grabbed the gift out of my dad¡¯s hands and walked away with it.


    I threw myself at her and very dramatically cried,


    ¡°NOOOO! My precious!¡±


    Laughing, my dad held me back. I shrugged him off of me and looked at him as the traitor he is. He stepped back with his hands held up in surrender, trying his hardest to stop fromughing but failing miserably.


    ¡°How could you, I thought you love me?¡±


    I pouted my lips and stomped my feet for good measure and made to storm back into my room. They all hate me; I just know they did. What kinda cruel people tempted someone with presents only to take it away from them? My family that¡¯s who.


    ¡°Baby Bear.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to turn around, but I also didn¡¯t want my dad being sad because of my childish antics. My lips were still pouted when I turned around because I was still mad. I¡¯m meane on, you can expect me to forgive their evil behaviour so fast now, do you?


    When I finally took my eyes off the floor that I was staring at and looked at my dad, I almost jumped for joy when I saw what he was holding. In his hands was a small box wrapped in a shiny wrapping. Granted, it¡¯s not as big as the others but, it¡¯s still a present.


    I was about to squeak out my happiness, but my dad put his finger to his lip telling me to be quiet. I nodded, still grinning like an idiot then took the present from him. I threw myself into his arms and kissed his cheeks.


    He chuckled softly, ¡°Now, quickly go into your room and opening it before your mother finds out and then we¡¯ll both be in trouble.¡±


    I gave him onest kiss and mouthed I love you to him then rushed into my room, making sure to lock the door behind me. Before long I was ripping the paper off of the box to reveal a pink suede box. I opened it and gasped, right there sitting beautifully in the box was my grandmother¡¯s neckless. It¡¯s an heirloom that is passed down to the women in my family, but I never expected to get it, as I¡¯m not the oldest. It was said before my grandmother died that it would go to Liam¡¯s wife seeing as he was the oldest of us all.


    I was just about to take it out of the box and put it on when my phone ring. Without checking to see who it is, I picked it up and answered it. The emotion still thick in my voice.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°WHERE THE F**K ARE YOU!¡±


    The box along with the neckless fell from my hands and my entire body started to shake. I knew I was alone in my bedroom but I started to frantically look around as if Killian was just going to suddenly materialise out of thin air.


    ¡°I-I, um, I¡¯m at h-home.¡±


    He was silent on the phone for a good two minutes and I knew that I was in trouble. I rake my brain for what I did wrong, but for the life of me, I couldn¡¯t remember having any ns with him.


    ¡°Not good Red! You have an hour to get your ass over here!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even wait for me to reply; the phone just went dead. I picked up the neckless and ced it on my dresser then hurriedly picked out clothes to wear and make my way into the shower.


    When I stripped off all of my clothes and looked at my naked body in the full-length mirror, I felt sick from what I saw. Angry purple bruises were forming all over my body. It¡¯s been two months since I made the deal with Killian to keep my brother safe. Two months since I¡¯ve had to endure all of his sick twisted sexual fantasies, and I didn¡¯t know how much longer I can take it.


    I wonder what he has in store for me today?

 Chapter 4: And then there were two

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it; you were so broken when Jason called it quits with you now suddenly you¡¯re over him.¡±


    I wish I could tell Jessy why I can¡¯t take Jason back, but she just wouldn¡¯t understand. No one would understand.


    I held my history book tighter in my hands and continued walking to my ss. There were about five minutes left before the bell ring, but I like to get there early to catch up on some reading. Before you go thinking I¡¯m a nerd think again. I¡¯m far from being a nerd, I just about manage to get average grades and studying is thest thing that I want to do when I get home.


    My best friend Jessy, however, she¡¯s the nerd. Her grades are far above average and study is like a drug to her. We¡¯ve been best friend since we were six and not once have we had a fight. We¡¯ve had disagreements but nothing that major that would warrant us falling out.


    ¡°I told you already Jessy, I just don¡¯t feel that way about him anymore.¡±


    I hate lying to my best friend, I¡¯ve never done it before. Usually, we tell each other everything, but since my deal with Killian, I¡¯ve found myself lying more and more.


    ¡°Whatever, I just don¡¯t get it.¡±


    We reach ss and found it empty as usual. Most of the students were walking the halls with their friends or hanging up by the big tree at the back of the school. I took my assigned seat and opened my History book to the page I knew we would be read in ss.


    I look across at Jessy who was sitting in the front in her assigned seat and smiled. She had her head buried so deep into the book you¡¯d think that it held the secret to all the wonders of the world. Turning back to my own book, I carried on with my work.


    I was so focused that when the bell rang I jumped and fell out of my seat. I got back up quickly sat back down, it would have been beyond embarrassing if someone hade in and saw me like that. The snickeringing from my best friend across the room made me turn and red at her.


    She covered her mouth when Mr Forbs walked in and started teaching the ss. We were halfway through the lesson when the door opened and in walked Killian ck, making everyone go quite. He ignored Mr Forbs when he asked him to exin histeness, but instead he stood by the door and scanned the ss.


    I tried my best to disappear into my seat, but with no such luck. It felt likesers were burning through my clothes when his eyes finallynded on me. they narrowed slightly and he red, but it onlysted for a few seconds before he walked to the back of the ss and took his seat. I don¡¯t think anyone noticed it, and for that I was d.


    Mr Forbs cleared his throat very loudly and started talking.


    ¡°Well, now that Mr ck has decided to grace us with his presence we can finally get back to doing some work.¡±


    A few students turned around to look at Killian, but I didn¡¯t dare, I valued my life more. Instead, I returned to reading. I hadn¡¯t even finished reading the paragraph I was on when Mr Forbs asked us to close our books and listen to what he has to say.


    ¡°Your assignments are due in two weeks, I know I told you that you¡¯d be working on your own, but seeing as it¡¯s quite a big assignment, I¡¯ve decided to let you work in groups of twos.¡±


    I looked up at him horrified, he can¡¯t do that!


    ¡°I¡¯ve assigned David to Annabelle, ir to Suzan¡­¡±


    He went on calling out names and I waited patiently from mine with my fingers crossed. I wouldn¡¯t mind being assigned to Jessy or one of the other girls in the ss, but somehow I just knew that if it¡¯s one of the boys Killian will have a problem with that.


    ¡°¡­ then we got Jessy with Killian and Lilly with Jason.¡±


    I heard my best friend squeaked and watched as all the blood left her face making her look like a corpse. She looked at me like she knew she was going to die and I give her a look of pity.


    It didn¡¯t really register to me that I was paired with Jason until Mr Forbs told us to couple up and start working on the assignment for thest half of the ss. Everyone got up and started to switch seats but stopped when Killian yelled,


    ¡°RED!¡±


    I dropped back in my seat and the shaking begin. The entire ss looked around to see who he was talking, but I wasn¡¯t going to own up. After a while, everyone continued swapping seats but I never moved. I saw Jessy slowly picked up her things moving like a snail on life support. If I wasn¡¯t scared shitless I would haveughed.


    Her eyes were filled with fear and she looked to the point of tears. Her eyes were pleading with me to do something, so I grabbed my things quickly and headed to the back of the room. Pulling out the chair next to Killian I sat down. I turned and smiled at Jessy, watching as her relief reced her shock when he saw what I was doing.


    ¡°You take Jason, I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    She nodded then looked at Killian, whatever she saw there made her squeaked again and ran as fast as she could over to where Jason was sitting. Jason had a confused yet angry look on his face, and I tried to give him a half-smile to reassure him that I was fine, but I wasn¡¯t even allowed to do that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f**king look at him!¡±


    His words were harsh but whispered so soft I almost didn¡¯t hear him. I broke eye contact with Jason and turn to face Killian.


    ¡°Miss Graham, I directly assigned you to Mr Hall are you trying to undermine my authority?¡±


    My eyes never left Killian, he held my gaze captive and I was unable to look away. I opened my mouth to answer Mr Forbs but soon thought better of it when Killian¡¯s eyes narrowed to a dangerous level.


    ¡°Miss Graham, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    I still didn¡¯t turn to look at him or say anything. I knew that the rest of the ss were watching wondering why I was being so tantly rude. But I¡¯d take my chances with detention, or even being suspended. However, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going anywhere near Killian¡¯s shit list.


    ¡°She stays.¡±


    It was Killian who spoke, this time, making the entire ss gasped in surprised because he never spoke up for anyone before. Not even the time when Becky Powers was caught giving him heads under the tree at the back of the school. He walked away without any punishment whiles she got suspended for two weeks for inappropriate behaviour on school grounds.


    Mr Forbs looked like he wanted to protest but the look Killian gave him made him faltered. He cleared his throat nervously and loosen his tie.


    ¡°Very well, but I¡¯ll just let it slide this one time.¡±


    Killian snorted and sat back in his seat, resting his hands on the table that was void of his books. I saw that his bag was sitting on the ground next to his foot which he was tapping slightly.


    I started to flip my book open but was saved by the bell. My heart felt so relieved that it stopped doing backflips in my chest. Everyone started to pack up and hurry out of the ss, so I decided to do the same.


    ¡°Did I say you can move?¡±


    I halted my process and sit my ass back down. I might be scared, but I was also pissed off. Who does he think he is, he¡¯s such a f**king bully who thinks that everyone should fall in line because he said so! My inner warrior was tempted to grab my shit and walk out like a boss, but my inner wuss who was more dominant wasn¡¯t ready to die.


    When the ss was almost empty I felt the nerves setting in. My stomach felt like a hollow pit from the anxiety that was trying to eat me alive. I took my hands off the desk and wiped it on my skirt to get rid of the sweat that wasing in abundance. I swallowed the lump in my throat and steal a nce at him, his gazes were intensely set on me, making me squirm in my seat.


    I think my heart followed thest person as they left the ssroom, or so it felt because I can assure you that it stopped moving.


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Why don¡¯t you stand up motherf**ker!


    But of course, I didn¡¯t say that instead I got up from my seat and stood.


    ¡°Come closer.¡±


    I walked the short distance with my hands clutched tightly at my side. He put his hands on my hips and pulled me closer until I was standing directly between his legs. I panicked and cast a nce at the door hoping no one came in a catches us the way we were.


    I felt his hands moved from my hips to my waist. He lifted the hem of my shirt until it was in line with my bra. My breathing took on a life of its own and started sounding like a starving man craving water. Ever since that night outside the night club, my body chooses to betray me and behave like a wanton whore whenever he touches me.


    I remember my first night with him like it was a few seconds away. The hot kisses and forey in the shower that left me begging him for more, then the way he took my body like it was meant for him and only him. I can¡¯t deny it, my first time was perfect, it was the other nights that came that made me see that he only went easy on me that night because it was my first.


    His lips touched my stomach and I gasped, my handsing up to grab hold of his shoulders. I dug my nails in and closed my eyes when his tongue licked me then I felt the sharp pain as his teeth sunk into my flesh. I didn¡¯t cry like I wanted, like my body was begging me to, instead I started taking deep breaths in and out like he taught me.


    He let go and I felt myself rx. I opened my eyes and looked down at him to find him watching with an approved smirk on his face.


    ¡°Good, Red, you remember what I thought you?¡±


    I nodded but then yelped went I felt a hot sting on my ass. This time, I was finding it harder to control my breathing.


    ¡°Say it, Red, and it will help you to focus.¡±


    I swallowed and nodded.


    ¡°Take control of the pain, never let the pain take control of me. I¡¯ll never feel it if I don¡¯t let myself feel it. It¡¯s all in my head, it doesn¡¯t exist. Focus my mind, make it believe that there¡¯s no pain and it will all go away.¡±


    As I said the words I followed it and true to form it started to work. I don¡¯t why he¡¯s teaching me to not feel pain, but I know that whatever the reason it couldn¡¯t be good.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 5: School isn’t just for learning

    ¡°What the hell was that all about, Lil?¡±


    I was waiting in the lunch line in the cafeteria to purchase my lunch when Jason came up behind me and dragged me away.


    God! What the hell is with guys and dragging me?!


    When we were back in the empty school hall I yanked my hand away from him. I¡¯m sick of being treated like I¡¯m some toy for everyone to y with, and since it was impossible to fight against Killian I decided to rebel against Jason.


    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and secondly, let go of my hand you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    I rubbed the spot that was still stinging a little and red at him. I know I wasn¡¯t really upset with him, but my anger needed an outlet and he was it.


    Jason red at me right back, his body was held stiff and he was clenching and unclenching his jaw.


    Why in the name of the blue balls monkey was he angry?


    I didn¡¯t get it. I¡¯m the one who was dragged away from getting food to feed my tummy monsters and I know that if I don¡¯t feel them soon they will probably eat me.


    ¡°Why the hell did you sit next to Killer? And why didn¡¯t you leave the ss like the rest of us? What the hell were you doing in there until lunch?¡±


    I felt guilty because I couldn¡¯t answer any of his questions, he deserved answers but I just couldn¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s not like Killian would care if I tell anyone because ording to him it¡¯s just sex, but my friends know that I¡¯m not the type of girl who goes around sleeping with guys. And Jason would be heartbroken if he ever found out the truth, it already pains me to see him moping around the school looking like a lost puppy.


    I know he loves me and I¡¯d be fooling myself if I said that I didn¡¯t love him back. Every day I think about what we had and would have had if I didn¡¯t make that deal with Killian.


    Jason and I were an item since the day our moms met each other when we were both seven. We started as close friends then it was only natural that we¡¯d fall hopelessly in love with each other. We always did everything together, we were never too far from each other, so you can understand my surprise when Jason told me that he thought we should have a break from our rtionship.


    I remember being so upset that I couldn¡¯t even eat or sleep for three weeks, and when I asked him why he was breaking up with me, he said that we spend some much time together that we never gave ourselves a chance to see what we are apart.


    I didn¡¯t understand it because I knew what I would be like without him, and that¡¯s heartbroken and in pain. It took me a while and a lot of help from Jessy for me to get over not being able to kiss him when I wanted or looking forward to the weekly piggyback ride that he used to give me.


    I went three months missing him every day and I could have seen that he missed me too, it was evident in the way he looked at me with longing in his eyes. But he was too stubborn to admit that we needed each other, so instead, he held out for as long as he could, and when he finally came to his senses and called me, I was ecstatic.


    I had nned my outfit for that day, rehearse what I would have said, but in the end, none of it mattered because I had to put my family first.


    ¡°I did it for Jessy, you saw the way she was shaking. I couldn¡¯t let her partnered up with him, I had to help her out.¡±


    I deliberately avoided answering his other questions and prayed that he forgets about it, but I got no such luck.


    ¡°Ok, but why did you stay back and where were you, you missed Art ss and you love Art?¡±


    Heat rushed to my face as I thought back to why I stayed back and I tried my best to cover it up, but it was no used Jason knows me too well. I saw his eyes narrowed and he took a step closer to me. I looked away from him and stared at the ground hoping it would open up and offer me an escape route.


    ¡°Lilly, what the hell happened? Did Killian do something to you? Did he touch you?¡±


    I was blushing so hard that even my blush was blushing. I couldn¡¯t look him in her eyes because I knew that he¡¯d see through any lie that I tell him, so I kept my eyes on the ground.


    ¡°Talk to me Lilly, what did he do?¡±


    He sounded angry and when I finally did look up, it was to see him staring at me like he wanted tomit murder. I open my mouth to answer him, but nothing came, for the life of me I couldn¡¯t bring myself to lie to him, but I also couldn¡¯t tell him what really happened.


    I closed my eyes to clear my head, but I couldn¡¯t seem to wipe the memory of me and Killian in that ssroom.


    FLASHBACK


    ¡°Take your top off.¡±


    My eyes widened and I looked at the door, I could still hear students walking about trying to get to their next ss. There¡¯s no way he expected me to strip in the ssroom when someone could walk in on us.


    I looked back at him.


    ¡°B-but what if we get caught? I could get suspended.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Killian stood from his chair so fast that I jumped back in surprise. He looked down at me and started walking, backing me up in the corner against the wall. I gulped in fear and tried to look away, but the look in his eyes told me to not ever try it.


    When my back touched the wall his hands went to the hem of my top, lifting it slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not very good at following rules, are you Red?¡±


    I gasped when one of his hands left my shirt and moved to my skirt. All kind of emotions started assaulting me as he dipped his hand into my panties. Hooking his thumb into the waist, he pushed it down until I felt it fall to my feet. He tapped my thigh, indicating that I should step out of it, so I did. Ever so slowly he moved his hand back to my top and lifted it until it was over my head and on the floor.


    He finally moved his eyes from mine and took a step back to look at me. I watched as his eyes darkened and moved over my body slowly, taking me in. I could only imagine what I looked like standing there breathing like I¡¯ve just run a marathon. My red hair loose and wild from the bun it was in earlier, spilling out all around me. The pinkce bra I opt to wear on a wimp that morning left nothing to the imagination. And toplete the wanton whore look was my ck skirt that was hiked up a bit.


    In one swift move, he was on me, his lips going at mine like a crack head craving his next fix. Hands were everywhere, grabbing and touching. At one point I was tempted to look down to make sure that he was the only one touching me because it just seemed like all over my body was being touched at the same time.


    I caught myself moaning as his lips leave my mouth and started to kiss my shoulder, I even tilted my head to give him better ess, which he took to his advantage. His mouth grabbed onto the sensitive spot at my neck and sucked hard. I cried out from the pain, but it ended up ending in a moan from the pleasure.


    He grabbed my hips and lifted me up and I was left with no choice but to wrap my legs around his waist. My body made contact with his and he pressed himself into me. The washed-out denim jeans he was wearing that separated us started to piss me off.


    He moved his lips back to mine and I felt his hands working to unclip my bra. My hands were around his neck and in his hair, loving how soft it felt against my fingers. Just as the hooks for my bra came undone the door opened.


    ¡°What in god¡¯s name is going on here!¡±


    I was frozen. Killian slowly moved his lips away from mine and let me slide down his body, but he never moved from in front of me.


    The teacher who came into the room was standing behind Killian with another teacher or student, I wasn¡¯t sure because I could only see shoes, and for the life of me I was that curious to investigate.


    I stayed right where I was and hoped that Killian didn¡¯t move, I could only imagine the gossip that would spread like a forest fire when they find out who he was hiding.


    ¡°I asked you two a question?¡±


    My eyes were still on Killian and his were on me. I saw something sh in his eyes, but before I could ce it, it was gone. Then his hand came up to my face and he used the pad of his thumb to wipe away my tears that I wasn¡¯t even aware I was shedding.


    His hard emotionless mask took over again and turned around, but making sure to keep me hidden. Without thinking my hands grabbed onto his shirt from the back as I wait for whatever was about toe.


    ¡°And I have no intention of answering it.¡±


    The hard edge in his voice sent chills down my body and I heard someone gasped. I guess that they didn¡¯t know that it was Killian.


    ¡°M-Mr ck, I um, I didn¡¯t realise that it was you.¡±


    I almost rolled my eyes at the fear that I heard in the teacher¡¯s voice but I was too busy being scared myself.


    ¡°Well, now that you know, get the f**k out!¡±


    I jumped from themand and buried my face in his shirt. I¡¯m such a scaredy-cat!


    ¡°What about the girl behind you?¡±


    My body stiffened, and I held my breath as I waited for him to answer. I thought I was going to die from impatience and anxiety, but then he replied.


    ¡°Her identity does not concern you, so I suggest you f**k off like I told you to before you decided to piss me off anymore.¡±


    I heard the door opened and I peeked my head to the side to see Mrs Carter our English and Becky Powers leaving the room. Becky turned around as she was leaving and cast a hateful betrayed look at Killian then left.


    When he was sure they were gone, he moved away from me and over to the door.


    ¡°Get dress.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to tell me twice. I hurriedly grab my shirt and panties off of the floor and put them on. When I was decent enough I looked at him and caught him watching me with a tilt to his lips. I was caught off guard by his half-smile that I gasped, leaving my mouth open like a fish out of water.


    His eyebrow raised and he looked at me amused. And I¡¯m not sure, maybe I could be imagining it, but I swear to the moon his lip twitched just a little. But I¡¯ll never know for sure because the bell rang signalling that it was time for lunch.


    ¡°Come on Red, if you want to maintain your anonymity now would be a good time to leave before the halls are filled with the future journalists for the New York Times.¡±


    I grabbed my bag off of the floor and made my way to the door, but he stopped me before I could leave. I looked up at him as I heard the sound of voices and footsteps.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be in school tomorrow, so I expect you to behave. I also expect to see you at my house the day after around noon. Come prepared to spend the weekend.¡±


    I just stared at him bbergasted. He expected me to do what? How would I exin that to my mother and my six over protected brothers? I was about to ask him just that when he kissed me hard then pushed me out of the door.


    I stood there for a while thinking that there was no way any of this was going to turn out good.


    END FLASHBACK

 Chapter 6: Lying is an art in itself

    ¡°Lilly?¡±


    I looked at Jason, his anger was reced by a worried expression. I felt so guilty, like a liar and a cheat. He didn¡¯t deserve what I was putting him through, I knew I should let him go, but I didn¡¯t want to.


    I know that Killian will not want me forever, and I was hoping that Jason and I could get back together when that timees. I know it¡¯s selfish of me to want him to stay single until I was able to be with him, but I couldn¡¯t help it¡­ I love him.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me, I stayed back because he wanted to get a head start on the project.¡±


    That¡¯s the worse excuse ever.


    Jason looked at me like he didn¡¯t believe me and I tried my best to keep a straight face and let anything show. I wanted to scream in relief when his shoulders slumped in eptance.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like that fact that you¡¯re working with him and not me. I miss you, Lilly.¡±


    The soft almost pleading tone in his voice made me feel sad and like crying. I wanted to be able to tell him I miss him back, but I couldn¡¯t. I felt guilty for just moments ago enjoying being ravaged by Killian.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jason.¡±


    That¡¯s the only thing I could have thought to say.


    Jason¡¯s face softened and he took a step closer to me. His hand came up to move a curl out of my face and my eyes widen. My heart also started beating at a very fast pace.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to be sorry about, I¡¯m the one who was stupid enough to let the best thing in my life go. I wanted to know who I was without you and I found out that I¡¯m nothing, that you were and still is the reason I breathe. I¡¯m not going to give up on us Lilly, I will fight for you because we belong together. You need time, I know you do, so I¡¯ll wait for you to realise what I did.¡±


    God! Why did he have to be so freaking perfect?


    He moved closer to me and I closed my eyes. I knew if I kept looking at him I¡¯d end up kissing or doing something equally stupid along those lines.


    ¡°Lilly, what happened to your neck?¡±


    That made my eyes open. I quickly brought my hair forward to cover the mark Killian put there and took a step away from him. I needed the distance in order to think straight.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I think I bee or something stung me on my way to school this morning.¡±


    I avoided his eyes as I talk, the level of shame I was swimming was almost drowning me. Without waiting to see if he bought my story, I spoke again.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve gotta go, Jessy must be wondering where I¡¯ve run off to. I¡¯ll see youter Jason, bye.¡±


    I ran back into the cafeteria and saw my best friend sitting at our usual table. I grab a tray and joined the lunch line again. a text came through on my phone and I fished it out of my pocket and read it.


    K. It seems like I can¡¯t leave you alone for a minute before you start behaving like a whore.


    Me. I didn¡¯t do anything.


    K. don¡¯t f**king lie to me!


    Me. I¡¯m sorry.


    K. Meet me outside the school in three minutes, I¡¯m taking you with me for the weekend.


    Me. I can¡¯t, what am I supposed to tell my parents?


    K. leave that to me and hurry the f**k up!


    I put the phone back in my pocket and the tray back on the pile, and hurried out of there. I saw my best friend looked at me confused, but I didn¡¯t stop to talk to her.


    When I got outside I saw Killian leaning up against his bike talking at a girl. I was about to turn back and walk away when he called me.


    ¡°Red.¡±


    He beckoned me over and I went. As I got closer I saw him talking to one of the cheerleaders, I think her name¡¯s Kinsley. When I reached them I smiled but was startled when Killian pulled me to him wrapping both his hands around my waist. I quickly look around to see if there were anyone else in the parking lot, but it was empty except for the three of us.


    ¡°Red, this is Kinsley, Kinsley this is Red. She¡¯s going to take you home and bring you back to the house after.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on, I felt a little like Dorothy when she entered OZ, very out of ce. The only difference is, I couldn¡¯t click my heel together and reach home.


    Kinsley rolled her eyes and give Killian an irritated look, and he just chuckled from behind me. I gasped.


    Who the hell is this girl that can make himugh?


    But I didn¡¯t have to wait long to find because she looked at me and smile. pulling me out of Killian¡¯s hold she engulfed me in a warm and friendly hug.


    ¡°Ignore my brother, he¡¯s clearly been raised by wolves.¡±


    Did she just say, brother?


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kinsley ck, although if you ever tell anyone that I¡¯m rted to him I deny it and make you regret your very existence.¡±


    I looked at her shock. Yep, now I can see the family resemnce and all she had to do was talk.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re gonna have so much fun! I never thought I¡¯d live to see the day big brother got himself and actual girlfriend, you¡¯re gonna have to tell me how you got him to be yours. So, say goodbye to Killian then we can be off to ask your parents if you can stay over at our house this weekend. We¡¯re gonna have a lot of shopping to do, and ooh, before I forget you¡¯re gonna have to bring your passport. It¡¯s gonna be fun, finally another girl to talk to.¡±


    I don¡¯t think the shock left my face in the entire time she was talking. I started to rethink my statement on her being rted to Killian because she talked more than him in that one minute than in all the time that I¡¯ve known him.


    Kinsley walked off and stood next to a pink bug and Killian spun me around to face him.


    ¡°Go with my sister and try to be a good girl, cause you don¡¯t want to add to your list of wrongdoings.¡±


    He pulled me close and kissed my lips causing me to moan. When he pulled away he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tonight for disobeying me and breaking the rules.¡±


    Then he got on his bike and I just stood there like an idiot watching as he drove away.


    After I couldn¡¯t see him anymore I walked over to Kinsley, we both got into her car and she starts driving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to give you directions?¡±


    I asked because I don¡¯t know her and I would expect her to know where I live, but I was wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need it, Killi already told me where you live.¡±


    ¡°Howe you don¡¯t want anyone knowing you¡¯re Killian¡¯s sister?¡±


    She looked at me and smiled for a second then return her focus to the road.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met my brother; would you want to be rted to him?¡±


    She had a point there. But still, I didn¡¯t get how she went through school all these years without anyone finding out the truth.


    ¡°That would be kinda weird don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Sheughed and I watched her as she drove. I searched for any indicator that she was rted to Killian, but I found none. They were so different, his hair was ck were her was blonde, he was moodier than the British weather and she¡¯s just a ball of sunshine. She can talk a mile a minute and you¡¯d be lucky if you hear him say ten words in your entire lifetime, the only thing they had inmon was their pale green eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°So, wanna tell me how you and my brother came to be dating and why he doesn¡¯t want anyone else knowing that you are?¡±


    I turned away from her and looked out the window, I watched as people carry on with their lives and wish I was them. I watched couples smiling and having fun, olddies walking their twenty cats and even little children making like hell for their parents, and I still wish I was one of them.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°You know, that¡¯s just what my brother said.¡±


    She went back to driving and we never spoke until we were outside my house. I was thankful for the silence because I needed it to think. I didn¡¯t know how my parents would take me spending the night by someone there¡¯s never meet before and it¡¯s a school night as well. And don¡¯t even get me started on missing a day of school. I¡¯ll be in more shit than I can wipe.


    We pulled up to my house and I see my parents¡¯ car parked outside alongside my brothers¡¯ car. I mentally steeled myself for whatever was toe and I wasn¡¯t going to kid myself into believing that the oue will be good.


    ¡°Rx, Lilly, everything will go great. Unlike Killian, I have a way with people and they like me, your parents will be no different.¡±


    I only wish I believe her, but I know that if my parents didn¡¯t believe whatever excuse she was going to give they will demand I tell them what¡¯s really going on, and let me tell you, my parents would put the FBI to shame with their interrogating techniques.


    ¡°So,¡± she continued talking, ¡°We¡¯re going to tell your parents that you¡¯ve been chosen to undertake an extracurricr program that will be crucial to your eptance into Stanford. I know you want to study art, so we¡¯ll tell them that you¡¯ve been invited to shadow one of the curators in the France museum, Musee du Louvre in Paris.¡±


    I looked at her like she was crazy, she couldn¡¯t expect to lie to my parents like that and hope that they believe it. There is this called proof, and that¡¯s what my parents will need, lot of it.


    ¡°Are you crazy? There¡¯s no way my parents will buy any of that. Firstly, they¡¯ll need to see evidence of all of this before the let me go anywhere near the airport mush less leaving the country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry your pretty little head over the details, Killian has got you covered.¡±


    Just then a text came through to her phone and she smiled.


    ¡°Come let¡¯s get this show on the road, I hope you can act cause it¡¯s time to put on the performance of your life.¡±

 Chapter 7: For some mine means forever

    ¡°Nope not that, definitely not that. What the hell is that even doing in there? Wait! Let me see that¡­ Ok, you can keep that, that pink one too. No, no, no, god please burn that!¡±


    For the past hour and a half, I¡¯ve been going through my wardrobe searching for appropriate clothes to carry with me to Paris, but so far everything that I¡¯ve shown Kinsley she¡¯s told me to either burn, bury or send it to hell where the devil will make bad soul wear it as a form of punishment.


    I¡¯ve just about had enough of it all went my phone ring. Kinsley gave me a stern look and told me to not answer it and I was going to listen to her until I saw who was calling. I showed her my phone and mouthed, ¡®it¡¯s your brother,¡¯ but she didn¡¯t care. I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel like breaking any more of Killian¡¯s rules.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Why the hell aren¡¯t you here yet?!¡±


    Would it kill him to say hello how are you doing once in a while?


    ¡°I¡¯m still with your sister, we¡¯re um, we¡¯re packing.¡±


    Kinsley stopped what she was doing and was now sat on my bed watching me with keen eyes.


    ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll buy you whatever it is that you need, I need to sleep before our flight in the evening and I want you in my bed.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say to that I was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting, Red, there¡¯s only so much disobedience I can take from you in one day.¡±


    With that said he hung up the phone. I was really pissed off but I couldn¡¯t let Kinsley see it, because whatever Killian told his sister had her believing that we were your traditional happy couple.


    ¡°So what did my dear brother want?¡±


    I turned and closed the suitcase before answering her.


    ¡°He wants us toe over to the house now, he said I should leave everything and he will buy me whatever I need.¡±


    Kinsley squealed and when I turned around I saw her grinning like a Cheshire cat, pping her hands.


    ¡°OMG! I knew that he liked you, I just knew it. I told him you¡¯d be the one to bring him to his knees. I mean, after what that bitch Natasha did to him he deserves someone who can see past his mean boy persona to the real Killian.¡±


    Natasha?


    ¡°Who¡¯s Natasha?¡±


    I watched as Kinsley shut down and closed up tighter than a m. A look of fear passed over her face before she shrugged it off and smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s nobody, let¡¯s not talk about her. You know what, it¡¯ll probably be best if we never mention her ever again¡­ ever!¡±


    Now that got me intrigued, I wanted to know who this Natasha was and how she impacted Killian¡¯s life. Whatever she did couldn¡¯t have been good judging from Kinsley reaction. I knew I had to find out, I just didn¡¯t know how to go about getting my information.


    I was about to try and pry some out of Kinsley when the door to my bedroom was thrown open and in walked all six of my brothers, and before I know I was being squashed to death by man armpits.


    ¡°Can¡¯t breathe, you¡¯re killing.¡±


    I barely choked it out. When my brothers did let me go I took a step back and a big gulp of fresh air. I sucked it up like a thirsty horse in the Sahara desert.


    ¡°Congrattion sis, we heard about your big new from the parents.¡±


    I red at them.


    ¡°So you decided that killing me was the only way to show your happiness for me?¡±


    Liamughed. ¡°Nah, we first thought about hiding your passport, but when we got to it mom had already hidden it from dad.¡±


    I gasped at them, they couldn¡¯t be serious, right? I opened my mouth to tell them exactly what I thought about their antics, but Kinsley who I forgot was sitting on my bed cleared her throat.


    All seven of us turned to look at her. I saw my brothers¡¯ eyes widened and I rolled mine.


    Men!


    ¡°Somebody pinch me, I think I¡¯m dreaming because an angel is standing right before me.¡±


    Zack said and Kinsley giggled.


    What the¡­! ¡°That is themest pickup line I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    Zach frowned and the others startedughing. Zack stumped out of the room embarrassed and Mike took his ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, he¡¯s a boy I¡¯m the man you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    I grunted and put my hands to my face, I¡¯m destined to have my brothers embarrass me to death. I thought Kinsley would dismiss him the same way she did Zach, but when I saw her blushing I just groaned and rolled my eyes. I couldn¡¯t believe that she was falling for his horseshit.


    ¡°Uh, guys, can you please leave we¡¯ve got a lot of packing to do.¡±


    That brought all of their attention back to me. They all sobered up and a sad look came over their faces. Max was the first one to talk.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you to leave Lilly, bear.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Brandon continued, ¡°You¡¯re the only sister we¡¯ve got and we don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡±


    I felt the tears pricked at my eyes and I hurriedly wipe it away.


    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna scare away the monsters from your nightmares if we¡¯re not there with you?¡± Mike asked.


    For the corner of my eyes, I saw Zach walked back into the room and he joined the others.


    ¡°And besides,¡± he said, ¡°Who¡¯re we going to irritate when you¡¯re gone?¡±


    I was full out crying, I couldn¡¯t even stop if I tried. I threw myself at my brothers and the caught up in a group hug. They might be a pain in my ass but there were my brothers and I love them.


    After a while, I pulled back and smiled at them.


    ¡°I love you guys and I¡¯ll miss you very much, but if any of you so much as touch my Nute stash I will cut your balls off and feed it to each other, got it?¡±


    All six my brother looked horrified as they ced their hands over themselves protectively.


    ¡°Uh,e on, Lilly, why you gotta go say something so mean when we were trying to be nice to you?¡±


    Iughed and watched as they walk out of my room mumbling about god punishing them by giving them a sister, and why is it I couldn¡¯t be a boy cause that would have made their lives a lot easier.


    Well, I guess so much for them loving me and wanting to protect me from the monsters in my nightmares. Laughing I looked around the room to ask Kinsley is she was ready, but she was nowhere to be found, I groaned when I realise that she probably left with Mike.


    I grabbed my suitcase with what little it had in it and walked out of the room. When I got to the living I saw my entire family sitting watching aedy,ughing. And Kinsley was sitting next to Mike way too close for myfort.


    ¡°You guys couldn¡¯t even wait for me to leave before you start having fun. You guys are so not awesome anymore.¡±


    I pouted my lips and fold my arms feeling a little bit like they really wanted me gone. My dad saw my look and came over to hug me.


    ¡°No one can ever rece you Baby Bear if this opportunity didn¡¯t mean so much to you I¡¯d never let you leave. Hell, it took me two years toe to terms with that fact that you¡¯ll be leaving for college soon.¡±


    I hugged him back, then I felt my brothers and my mother joined in the hug. We stayed like that for a while before I pulled away and left. I promised them that I¡¯ll call every day, even though I was only leaving for four days.


    When we finally arrived at the ck¡¯s mansion it was prettyte. I started to panic and worry about how upset Killian would be, and from the look, he gave me when we entered the house, I knew that he was pretty pissed.


    However, I didn¡¯t get a chance to worry about that because Mr and Mrs ck were also there. They looked very startled when they saw me.


    ¡°Hello, who are you, youngdy?¡±


    Mr ck asked, but his tone was anything but weing. I was about to answer him but Killian did instead.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mine! She¡¯s mine, she belongs to me and that¡¯s all you need to know.¡±


    He walked over to me and slipped his hands around my waist, pulling me to him. I have to say, I felt far better with him by my side. I did not like that way his father was looking at me.


    ¡°Killian, I will not have another incident like that of the Natasha one happening again in my house.¡±


    I felt Killian stiffened next to me and his grip on me tightened. I stood there feeling awkward watching father and son having a standoff. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs ck stepped in did they broke their stares.


    ¡°Kennedy, let¡¯s not get into that in front of our guest.¡±


    I felt the tension rx, but it didn¡¯tst for long because the moment Mr ck saw my bags he started up again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Killian? You are not bringing yourtest ything along with us, I will not have it!¡±


    I felt his words like a jagged knife to my heart, but I couldn¡¯t really be upset because it was true.


    I don¡¯t know what Mr ck expected his son to do but it wasn¡¯t what he did.


    ¡°That¡¯s riching from you, cause there¡¯s no need for you to travel with your ythings, you already have them in whatever country, city or state to fly to.¡±


    I heard Kinsley and Mrs ck gasped, but I didn¡¯t look at them my eyes were trained on Killian and I was listening intently to what he was saying. He let go of my waist and walked closer to his father.


    ¡°Take a good look at her beautiful face dad, cause you¡¯re going to be seeing it for a very long time. You see, unlike you, I y for keeps when I say she¡¯s mine that doesn¡¯t mean mine for a little while, I mean minepletely, mine forever. So if you¡¯ve got a problem with that, take it up with someone who gives a f**k!¡±


    To say I was stunned would have been a massive understatement, I didn¡¯t know if I should believe what he said, but I knew that Killian wasn¡¯t one to say things he didn¡¯t mean.


    He moved away from his father and grabbed my hand, the look on his face was like a man on a mission.


    ¡°Come on, Red, we¡¯re going to bed, I¡¯m tired.¡±

 Chapter 8: Hate me don’t love me

    I¡¯m the worse best friend in the world.


    When I called Jessy from the bathroom adjoining Killian¡¯s room to tell her about the Paris thing, she was upset and kinda hurt that I didn¡¯t tell her about signing up. But I couldn¡¯t tell her that it was all a lie, that Killian made the entire program up because he didn¡¯t trust me to not fall into Jason¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strangely for the past four months, I can tell that something is going go, but what I don¡¯t understand is why you don¡¯t trust me enough to tell me. You never use to keep secrets from me before, why are you starting now?¡±


    I felt the guilt eat away at me as I prepared myself to tell her another lie. I held the phone to my ears, clutching it tightly in my hands and sighed.


    ¡°Jessy, I¡¯m fine just trust me, it was just that I thought I¡¯d never get pick for this program that¡¯s why I was so anxious.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me about this, I could have entered with you, we could have gone together? I don¡¯t know Lil, something isn¡¯t right this is unlike you.¡±


    I closed my eyes and rest my head against the bathroom door. The clear hurt in her voice tore at my heart, I felt like after all this was said and done I¡¯d lose my best friend and I couldn¡¯t have that. So I made a decision right there that I was going to tell her the truth, I needed her in my life because I knew that when Killian realised that he no longer needs me I¡¯ll be left picking up the pieces of my heart alone.


    ¡°Jessy, you¡¯re right, something is wrong, I¡¯ve made a big mistake but I can¡¯t get myself out of it.¡±


    I heard her rustling about then what sound like a door closing.


    ¡°You can tell me anything Lilly, I¡¯m your best friend I¡¯d never judge. I¡¯m sure whatever it is we can figure out together.¡±


    She made it sound so easy like all I have to do wave a magic wand and all my problems would go away. But what she didn¡¯t know was that I can never get back what I gave to Killian, and all the pain and his extreme form of sex those I can never ever undo. I didn¡¯t even know if Jason would forgive me when he finds out that I slept with Killian.


    ¡°I wish it was as easy as that Jessy, but this is really big¡­ I¡¯ve screwed up Jessy, I¡¯ve screwed up big time¡±


    I heard the worry and concern in her voice as she spoke.


    ¡°Lilly, you¡¯re scaring me, please tell me what happened?¡±


    I knew I was going to tell her, but I also knew that I couldn¡¯t do it over the phone. I needed it to be in person so that she wouldn¡¯t have a choice but to hear me out and hopefully forgive me.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I tell you in person. I¡¯ll be over in twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have a flight to catch in an hour?¡± She asked confused.


    I paused for a bit then answered.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll exin everything when I get there.¡±


    I knew that she wanted me to tell her over the phone but after a while, I managed to convince her that it would be better if I came to her house, because I didn¡¯t only have to tell her something but I needed to show her as well.


    I quickly got up from sitting on the size of the tub and made my way out of the bathroom. As I stepped out I saw Killian standing by the window looking out. He was wearing his signature faded jeans that were riding low on his hip with the button undone. His ripped toned muscles were on disy for all to see as he didn¡¯t have a shirt on, another norm with him. I don¡¯t know what it is with him and shirts but he doesn¡¯t seem to like them very much.


    I stood there admiring him and considering how to bridge the subject of him taking me to Jessy¡¯s. I started biting my lips as I walked over to him, my hands on the button of the shirt I was wearing, working to do them up. I swallowed the lump in my throat then took a deep breath to try and calm my jumpy nerves.


    ¡°Killian, I um¡­ I would li-like to vis¨D¡±


    Strong arms came around my waist and pulled me up against an equally strong chest. I gasped, startled from the sudden impact. I looked up at him shocked and a tad bit confused. The stormy look in his face showed me exactly what he was thinking and what was on his mind.


    I put my hands on his chest in order to gain my footing and hopefully get him to put some space between us.


    ¡°Killian?¡±


    Something like anger shed in his eyes before it was reced with intense lust. His hands tightened around me, crushing me closer to him.


    ¡°Shut up, Red, what I¡¯m about to do to you doesn¡¯t involve talking.¡±


    I gasped and was about to protest, but I suddenly found myself being spun around. Killian trapped my hands to my side, grabbing hold of the shirt he swiftly ripped it open. He walked us closer to the window until my body was pressed up against it. The cold ss on my skin made me shiver and I tried to move, but Killian wouldn¡¯t let me, I was trapped.


    He pressed his lips to my neck causing goosebumps to break out on my skin and a soft moan to escape my lips. The now unbutton shirt was discarded on the ground and I could only imagine how provocative I looked pressed up naked against the window. However, I was too turned on to care.


    Killian raised my hands above my head cing them on the ss. My breathing becameboured as he moved my hair aside and trailed feather kisses along my neck. I squirmed under his touch.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Stop moving, Red, stay still for me baby.¡±


    Hearing him call me baby did all kind of weird and sexy things to my body. I closed my eyes and enjoy the sensation and the feel of him pressed up behind me.


    He moved me slightly from the window, but just enough for him to grab hold of my breast. A wanton moan spilled from my lips and I almost slide down the window, but he held me up. From behind me, he used his foot to push my legs apart then I felt his hand as it touched my stomach then slid down between my thighs.


    When his hand make contact with me I started to go all kinda crazy. I started panting so hard that I was scared I would run out of breath. My moans got so loud that Killian released my breast to cover my mouth. Then his hand dropped to my throat and I instantly stiffened.


    ¡°K-Killian, no, please.¡±


    I pleaded, but I knew it was fruitless. From the moment he grabbed me and I saw that look in his eyes I knew that it would have led to this. I was hoping that it wouldn¡¯t but I knew¡­ I knew.


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s ok Red, remember what I taught you?¡±


    I nodded my head and I felt him ce a tender kiss on my hair as his hand around my throat slightly tightened. The hands I had against the ss reached for the one around my neck, but Killian squeezed a little harder.


    ¡°Hands back on the window, Red,¡± He growled in my ear.


    I quickly put my hands back and tried not to panic when it felt like I was running out of air. To reward me for my obedience he loosened the grip on my neck, allow me to breathe.


    I slumped against him and take in a big gulp of hair, my heart was beating so fast it felt like it was about toe right out of my chest. It wasn¡¯t even ten seconds before I felt him grip tightened again, this time I didn¡¯t fight against it, I rxed my body as much as I could and found my happy ce.


    Although it felt like I was dying I never moved. The burning in my lungs intensified and I swear I started to see stars. My hands wanted to grab hold of something, but all I could do was press them against the ss when it got too much and I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore I felt him let go.


    I greedily sucked up as much air as I could until I started choking on it. My hands automatically went to my throat as I felt the sting of tears in my eyes. I couldn¡¯t help it, I broke down and started crying. My body went limp against him and he held me up as I cried. I could still feel the drumming of my heart which was too afraid to slow down. In an instant, my body started shaking terribly and I didn¡¯t care.


    I knew that I wasn¡¯t following his rules, but after feeling like I was going to dies, I didn¡¯t give a f**k about his rules.


    He turned me around to face him but I turned my head to the side, I didn¡¯t want to see his face. I was pissed off and at that moment I hated him. I hated him for ruining my life and making me lie to my best friend, I hated him for making me lose the only guy I¡¯ve ever loved, I just hated him for being him.


    He grabbed my jaw and turned my face to him, forcing me to look at him. but I just red at him, I let all of my scorn and hatred show in my face. However, all he did was wiped the tears away and kissed me.


    I struggled in his arms, but it was no use his hold was too firm and I was still weak from what he put me through. He pulled and tugged at my lips, but I wouldn¡¯t allow him entrance. Using his hands, he grabbed my ass and lifted me, forcing me to wrap my legs around his waist for support. He bit down on my lips harder and still, I refused to open up for him.


    Growling against my lips, he moved a little away from the window then mmed me up back against it, knocking all of the air out of me. My mouth opened up as I gasped from the shock and pain, and he took that to his advantage. At the point, I gave up fighting because I realised that he wasn¡¯t beyond hurting me to get what he wanted.


    As my body rxed against his in eptance I felt his kiss be softer, more sensual. Then we were moving from the window and I felt the softness of the bed against my back, it was a wee relief from the hard cold ss.


    Killian broke the kiss and looked at me, and we just stared at each other for a good few seconds before he asked,


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re thinking, Red?¡±


    You wanna know what I¡¯m thinking? Ok, I¡¯ll tell you exactly what I¡¯m thinking you shit face!


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a sick, f**king bastard with some serious mommy issues, and I despise you right now.¡±


    His eyes darkened and a look of anger, rage and murder too over his features. He got up from the bed and started stripping off his jeans, but his eyes never left me. And when he came back to the bed and between my thighs, the look was still in his eyes. I tried my best to keep up my bravado, but I could feel myself slowing losing it. Then a whimper escaped me and I saw him smirk.


    Grabbing both of my legs he lifted it higher on his waist, the sadist smirk still evident on his face beautiful face. It was almost sinful for someone that possessed such beauty to have such a dark soul.


    ¡°Is that so, well, this should make it easier for you to hate me.¡±


    Fear filled my eyes, and I whimpered again, but this time it was followed by my terrified shaking. Heughed a humourlessugh at my cowardice, clearing enjoying the fear he was instilling in me. then his face got serious and he said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Red, it¡¯s better you hate than to fall in love with me.¡±


    I don¡¯t get to decipher what he meant by that because before I knew it, his lips were on me again and my hands were being handcuffed to the bed.

 Chapter 9: Confessions

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have toe in with me, I don¡¯t need any help telling my best friend that I¡¯ve been lying to her for four months.¡±


    I sat in the Limo that was parked in front of Jessy¡¯s house with Killian and Kinsley. I avoided looking at Killian but looked at his sister instead. I was still upset at what he did to me earlier, but he didn¡¯t seem to care and that pissed me off even more. The fact that my mood didn¡¯t even faze him made me want to scream.


    ¡°Yeah, sure take your time and call me if you need me.¡±


    I smiled at Kinsley for understanding, but it dropped from my face when I saw Killian giving her an irritated look. However, Kinsley just rolled her eyes at him and stared him down just the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, she wants to talk to her best friend in private and that doesn¡¯t include you. Not everything she does will include you, get used to it.¡±


    I was grateful for her saying the words that I was afraid to say. I know I should stand up to him but I was too much of a coward to do so. I might be a confident badass when I¡¯m with my brothers, but none of them scares me the ways Killian does.


    I looked between brother and sister who were still having a stare off and decided that I wasn¡¯t going to sit there and wait until the two stubbornest people I know decides which one of them was right because it would be a very long wait.


    Rolling my eyes, I grabbed the door of the limo about to get out but stopped in my tracks when Killian called my name.


    ¡°RED!¡±


    The whimper that escaped me was weak and pathetic making me feel thoroughly ashamed of myself. I slowly moved my hand away from the door and looked up at him. Myplete and utter fear evident in my face and I didn¡¯t dare look at Kinsley for fear of seeing pity and disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±


    His voice was cold and held a hard edge to it. I don¡¯t know why is it he¡¯s always pissed off with me?


    ¡°I-I, um, I¡¯m s-sorry.¡±


    I was going to look away from him but then I remembered how much he hated that. I watched as he clenched and unclenched his jaw, working hard to control his anger. I swallowed the lump in my throat and like always his intense stare made me start shaking. I just couldn¡¯t help it, that¡¯s just the effect he had on me.


    He pressed the button to whine down the window that separated the driver from us and started talking,


    ¡°Jeff, take us to the airport.¡±


    I gasped, and Kinsley said, ¡°What?¡±


    I started panicking, I needed to talk to my best friend, I couldn¡¯t just leave without telling her what I promised I would. She¡¯d never forgive me. So in an attempt to stop him from making my best friend hate me, I leapt across the seat and straddle him. Taking his face in my hands, I brought my lips down to his and kissed him with everything in me.


    He growled deep in his throat, pulling me closer. His hands found their way into my hair and he pulled slightly causing me to hissed in pain. For him it was all about making me feel pain, I don¡¯t know why he does it, but he seems to need it, craved it.


    Breaking the kiss and pulling away, I looked him in his eyes and saw passion and lust burning so strong that I felt it to my core.


    ¡°Please, Killian,¡± I pleaded, ¡°Please let me see my best friend.¡±


    For a long time, he just looked at me, staring into my eyes like he was searching for something. I started to feel unsure and ufortable under his scrutiny, I was about to ept defeat and move when I felt his hands tightened on my waist.


    ¡°Turn the car back around, Jeff.¡±


    A smile spread across my face and my heart started beating happily. I bounced up and down on hisp, pping my hands excitedly like a little kid.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t weird and strangely hot at all.¡±


    I totally forgot that Kinsley was still in the car, a heated blush crept its way up my cheeks and I looking away embarrassed to be seen like that.


    Warm hands took my face and turned it, I looked down at Killian confused, but all he did was slowly caress my face with his thumb.


    ¡°Never hide how beautiful you are.¡±


    What does he mean by that?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I nodded my head although I clearly didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. He pulled my face down to his and ced a feather kiss on the tip of my nose then my lips before releasing me.


    ¡°Go now before I change my mind.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to tell me twice, I quickly got off of him and reached for the door handle. When I got out of the limo I say Jessy standing by her door looking curiously at the car. her eyes widen in shock and the apple she was eating dropped from her hands when she saw me.


    I waved at her and was about to walk off when my hands were grabbed. I reluctantly looked away from my best friend and leaned my head back into the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret this, Red.¡±


    I promised him I was only going in to talk to my best friend and nothing more. I saw the uncertainty still swimming around that pale green depth of his, so moved in closer and kissed him on his lips for good measure.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    He said for the second time. And before he could change his mind again I took off running.


    ¡°What the hell, you lucky bitch, when I saw the limo pulled up I thought Justin Bieber has finally answered my fan mail and decided that his life is worthless without me.¡±


    Iughed at her and rolled my eyes. She had this crazy obsession with Justin Bieber, she tries to go to all of his shows and his face was literally stered all over her bedroom wall like wallpaper.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s his loss if he can¡¯t see what¡¯s thousands of miles away from him. it wouldn¡¯t hurt him to answer just one of your phone calls or reply to one of your numerous letters and emails.¡±


    She was giving me a ¡®you know, right?¡¯ expression making meugh harder. I looped my hands with hers and we walked back into the house, the TV was on as we walked in and Pretty Little Liars was showing.


    I looked on the sofa and saw Jessy¡¯s older brother Andrew sitting Indian style with a bowl of popcorn and a cushion on hisp. He was so focused on the screen that he didn¡¯t see us behind him.


    Moving quietly, I took out my phone and snapped a picture. The loud click of the phone made him turn around. A horrified expression crossed his face when he realised that I caught him sitting with only his boxers watching Pretty Little Liars.


    ¡°This is one for the books, Drew.¡±


    Jessy and I both startedughing, then we broke into a run when he leaped from the chair and started chasing us to get the phone. We barely made it to her bedroom and shut the door before he could reach us.


    Throwing ourselves on the bed, we couldn¡¯t stopughing hysterically. My breath was cutting and I was finding it hard to breathe. I started to get a cramp in my side which told me that I needed to calm down.


    ¡°That was¡­ that way amazing, did you see the look on his face?¡±


    We were on the bed facing each other, Jessy wipes the tears from her eyes and hupped.


    ¡°I know, right? you¡¯ve got to send me that for ckmail purposes.¡±


    I nodded my head and we stayed like that until we were both calm down enough to actually about what I was there to tell her. Jessy was the first one to sit up, she folded her feet under her then grabbed her fluffy pink pillow to hug it.


    One of the reasons that I loved her is because, we both like pink and purple, we¡¯re both afraid of getting into a pool so that means we can¡¯t swim. Both our favourite movies of all time is Carrie and anything with Zac Efron (don¡¯t judge).


    We¡¯ve been best friend forever, and I didn¡¯t want anything to get in the way of that.


    ¡°I lost my virginity and it wasn¡¯t to Jason.¡±


    I rushed the words out of my mouth because I knew that if I waited any longer, I would never be able to say it. When I looked at Jessy she was looking at me with her mouth gape open like I just told her I¡¯m an alien from Mars who was nning to eat all of her Oreos.

 Chapter 10: Behand every laughter is a guy with a gun

    ¡°Jess, say something you¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    She looked like she was in shock and when she tried to talk all that came from her mouth was squeaking noises.


    ¡°I¡­ you¡­ how¡­ what¡­ ARE YOU CRAZY!!¡±


    I covered my ears, cringing at the sound. God! I think she tried to make my eardrums explode.


    ¡°WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN? WHO DID THIS HAPPEN WITH? ARE YOU CRAZY? DOES JASON KNOW? ARE YOU CRAZY? WHEN WERE YOU PLANNING TO TELL ME? WHY DIDN¡¯T YOU TELL ME? WHERE YOU EVER GOING TO TELL ME? A. R. E  Y. O. U  C. R. A. Z. Y??!!!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure which one of her questions she wanted me to answer first and to be honest at the moment I was too afraid to ask. Jessy is the sweetest, humblest person I know, but when she gets angry she bes downright terrifying. I cleared my throat and prepare to tell her everything.


    ¡°Well, you see it all started when I overheard my brothers talking. Apparently, Brandon got himself into gambling and rake up a pretty big bill with some dangerous people. I heard Bran saying that JD will break more than his legs if he didn¡¯t give him his money when the deadline reached. At first, I was upset, I couldn¡¯t believe that he would do something so dangerous and stupid, and I was going to barge in his room and tell him just that but what I heard next stopped me.¡±


    Jessy was sitting on the bed listening intently to my story.


    ¡°He said that JD promised to kill him and pass the debt on to someone in the family and if they couldn¡¯t pay it they¡¯d get the same fate as him. Then Liam said there¡¯s only one person who he knows could help Brandon out, but he already asked him and he said no. Brandon asked who, and when Liam said the name I know what I had to do.¡±


    Jessy jumped from the bed, her eyes narrowed at me like a parent about to scold a kid for doing something stupid.


    ¡°You better not be about to tell me that you slept with this guy to clear your brother¡¯s debt.¡±


    I grimaced at how whorish it sounded and looked away feeling ashamed.


    ¡°Kinda, not really¡­ it¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯splicated about it, it¡¯s either you did or you didn¡¯t?¡±


    When I didn¡¯t answer her she grunted and threw her hands up.


    ¡°I need so air.¡±


    She walked over to the door, unlocked it and stormed out. I sat there for a minute thinking about what I did and if it was all just a big mistake. I was getting confused by it all so I got up off of the bed and followed her.


    I found her in the living room sitting on the sofa just staring off into space. I took the chair opposite her but she continued to ignore me.


    ¡°Jess, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you, you¡¯re my best friend and I should have trusted you with my secrets. I love you and you mean the world to me, please forgive I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    She rolled her eyes but turn to look at me. I was so choked up with emotion but when I saw the forgiveness in her eyes I sighed with relief.


    ¡°Of course, I forgive, you Dumbo, you¡¯re my best friend and it would be impossible to live without you. But if you ever keep something this big from me again I will tell everyone that you used to wet your bed until you were twelve.¡±


    I gasped at her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±


    Her evil smirk appeared on her face and she replied, ¡°Try me.¡±


    I promised I wouldn¡¯t keep anything else from her and she promised never to speak a word of the bedwetting incident. We hugged each other and my heart felt a little lighter knowing that I had my best friend by my side to talk to about everything.


    ¡°So, you never told me who this guy is?¡±


    I didn¡¯t? I thought I did.


    ¡°Ok, so before you freak out, remember that you love me and I¡¯m your best friend and I deserve to live.¡±


    I watched her brows knitted in confusion and worry.


    ¡°Who is it, Lilly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Kil¨D¡±


    ¡°AHHHHH!!!¡±


    ¡°What the f**k! What are you doing Andrew?!¡±


    Both Jessy and I jumped from the chair holding our hands over our heart, trying to stop it from escaping us. I was pissed at him for scaring me half to death and from the look on Jessy¡¯s face I could see that she was too.


    However, when we took in what Andrew was wearing we burst outughing. He had a necktie around his forehead with white running shorts, paired with a white wife-beater, which had a ck belt from a bath tied around it.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, preparing for your audition at the circus?¡±


    Andrew looked around the house like he was hoping to find someone hiding in the shadows waiting. I startedughing harder when I realise that he was standing in a fighting stance. He looked up at us confused when he realises that we were the only ones there.


    ¡°I heard shouting.¡±


    Myughing got so bad that my stomach started to hurt and I was seconds away from falling on the floor.


    ¡°Th-that was l-like half an h-hour ago.¡±


    I was finding it hard tough and talk at the same time.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re toote if there was really someone here, they would have killed us and had time to finish off watching Pretty Little Liars.¡±


    Andrew frown, clearly upset that he didn¡¯t get to catch any bad guys.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Jessy asked.


    ¡°I had to get my ass whopping gears on.¡±


    Jessy and I took another look at him and startedughing again. I grabbed my phone out of my pocket and quickly snapped another shot of him.


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to give me that phone even if I have to tickle you to death.¡±


    I dogged him and run behind Jessy, and when he came near I tried to run in the opposite direction, but he caught me in a bear hug from behind trying to get the phone away from me, but I held it tight to my chest.


    I wasughing so hard and shouting for him to stop, and from the way he was holding me, it could have been interpreted by someone who doesn¡¯t know us like he was trying to cop a feel.


    ¡°GET YOUR F**KING HANDS OFF OF HER BEFORE I BREAK IT!¡±


    Everything suddenly went dead silent and Andrew¡¯s hands fell away from me like I was on fire. I took a step away from him and risk looked up at Killian, what I saw made me gasped and I found out the reason Andrew jumped away from me so fast.


    Killian was standing there looking like a force to be reckoned with, with a gun in his hand that was pointed straight at Andrew.


    What the funky briskets?!


    I stepped in front of Andrew and Jessy, my eyes never leaving Killian¡¯s. The look in his eyes was cold and hard and as I got closer to him I could see the vein at his temple throbbing.


    His eyes moved away from Andrew andnded on me, they were equally cold, even more so.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, one of my best friends and my best friend¡¯s brother. He¡¯s like a brother to me, nothing happened, I swear it I¡¯m not that type of girl, Killian.¡±


    I spoke soft and even trying to insert as much calm and honest into my voice as possible.


    He pulled the gun down and put it away and sighed in relief. I turned to see Andrew and Jessy looking at me with a mixture of fear and confusion.


    ¡°Get in the car, Red.¡±


    I saw as the pet name register with Jessy, I knew she remembered it from when we were in ss earlier that day.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just say goodbye to my fr¨D¡±


    ¡°GET IN THE F**KING CAR NOW!!¡±


    I almost jumped out of my skin, I wanted to disobey him but I knew better, so I quickly waved goodbye to Jessy and hurried out of the house. When I looked back and saw that Killian wasn¡¯t behind me, I quietly crept back to the door to listen. Stupid I know, but I wasn¡¯t going to let him hurt my best friends.


    ¡°If you so much as touch her again, If I ever catch you looking at her in a way that I don¡¯t like, I will kill you. But before I end your pathetic existence I will make you beg every day for death, and when you think you can¡¯t take it anymore I will make you and only allowing you the release of death when I¡¯m satisfied that you¡¯ve suffered enough.¡±


    Killian threat made my blood run cold because I heard every ounce of truth in the words. I¡¯ve always heard rumours about him being the son of the most notorious crime boss, heard about him being next in line to take his father¡¯s throne, but I never believed any of it.


    There was always one crazy story after the next circling around about Killian and why he was so feared. At the age of eighteen, he had men twice his age and twice his size who feared just the sound of his name.


    However, after hearing what I just did, I knew that there must be some truth to those stories. I quickly ran away from the door and hurried into the limo when I heard him approaching.


    Kinsley gave me a sad pitiful look as I entered the car and I avoided her gaze. Just as Killian opened the door and enter a text came through to my phone. I look at it and saw that it was from Jessy.


    Jessy. What the hell did you get yourself into?


    Me. I don¡¯t know Jessy; I¡¯m starting to wonder the same thing.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jessy. You want me to call your brothers?


    Me. NO! I¡¯ll deal with this, trust me, Jessy, he won¡¯t hurt me.


    Well, not the way she was thinking anyway.


    Jessy. I don¡¯t know, Lil, but be careful, he¡¯s called Killer for a reason.


    Me. I know and I¡¯ll be careful. Talk to youter.


    I put my phone away and looked up at Kilian to see him studying me with a cold expression.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, patting his legs.


    I got up from where I was sitting and moved over to him. he grabbed me by my waist and pulled me onto hisp. He then pressed the button to speak to the driver.


    ¡°Take us to Pastor John, Jeff.¡±


    Who¡¯s father John, and why are we going to him?


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Killian,¡± Kinsley said, clearly shocked by what he said.


    ¡°I can do whatever the f**k I want!¡±


    He leaned closer to me until his lips were touching my ear which sent a tingling through my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s time you learn that I don¡¯t share, I y for keeps. No back doors, no loopholes and no side gates, I own you, remember Red?¡±


    I nodded my head and he continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine for good.¡±


    I shivered. What does he mean by that?

 Chapter 11: Red is the new Black

    Breathe, just breathe.


    FLASHBACK


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me, you can¡¯t make! I¡¯m too young, I¡¯m not ready¡­ please!¡±


    Why is he doing this to me? I was finding it hard to understand why he¡¯s willing to go through something so permanent, something so serious just to prove a point to me.


    ¡°Do we have to go over the rules again, Red.¡±


    I looked at him like he was freaking out of his dark perverted mind. He was going ¡®to force me to tie myself to him forever with no hope of ever escaping. How the hell can he live with himself? How can he live with the fact that I¡¯ll always hate him if he makes me go through with his insane n? Everything, all of what he did to me and keeps doing came crashing to the surface and I got pissed, really pissed.


    ¡°F**k your rules, Killian! You¡¯re a psycho f**ker with the ckest heart, and you can¡¯t see past your nose to care about the feelings of others. You¡¯re like aids, you hide in the shadows and feed on the life force of your victims. You present a sweet face and It¡¯s all hot and steamy until your victim realize that you¡¯ve f**ked them over and left them to die, whiles you search for someone else to kill.¡±


    With every word I spoke the coldness in his eyes escted, he looked at me with absolute hatred, but I didn¡¯t care. I wasn¡¯t going to be a pushover for him any longer. Someone needed to let him know that he couldn¡¯t go around acting like he owned the world and everyone in it.


    He took a step closer to me, the look in his eyes telling me that I was going to regret everyst letter that came out of my mouth, but I lifted my head and held my own against him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    We were outside an old stone building that looked like it used to be an orphanage in the old days but was converted into a house. It was dark but the street light illuminated us making us visible to all that was passing by and those who were watching threw their windows wondering why we were shouting.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±


    He said, grabbing a fist full of my hair. I bit my lips and taste blood as I tried not to show him that I was in pain. Very roughly he pushed me up against the side of the house. I saw a few people stop what they were doing to watch but no one spoke up or stepped in to stop him.


    ¡°I am a f**king psycho with a ck heart.¡±


    His hand reach for the front of my top before I could stop him and before I knew it the shirt was ripped open at the front. I gasped at him and try to cover myself, but he captured my hand and pinned them over my head. I couldn¡¯t believe what he was doing and in public for that matter. I was stunned into silence.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t give two f**ks about anyone else¡¯s feelings. So, don¡¯t feel too bad if I decide to take you hard and fast right here for everyone to see because I¡¯m like Aids, I infect everything that I touch and right now I¡¯ve got the strongest urge to infect you.¡±


    END OF FLASHBACK


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok, Lilly. It¡¯s not as bad as it seems just look at the bright side, try to find a silver lining it all of it.


    I wanted to be mad at her, but I knew it would¡¯ve been unfair because she¡¯s not the one who messed my life up. I couldn¡¯t hate her for being rted to that monster.


    ¡°What bright side, Kinsley? What silver lining? I hate him, he¡¯s evil and uncaring and all he thinks about is himself. I hate him so much that I hope he dies!¡±


    She gave me a sad look that was full of pity. I didn¡¯t want her pity, I just wanted to run as far away from her brother as my feet can carry me, but I couldn¡¯t. I had to think about my family and what¡¯s best for them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, Lilly.¡±


    I give her a serious look.


    ¡°Oh, but I do. I really, really do.¡±


    FLASHBACK


    ¡°Just sign your name here and here and we¡¯re done.¡±


    I loosen my grip on the pen and signed my name. everything was a nk to me, I was treating it all like a bad dream that I was sure to wake up from, and if it¡¯s a dream that means it all fake, It¡¯s not real.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, congrattions Mr and Mrs ck, I hope your life together is a long and happy one.¡±


    Everything around me was like a blur, it was like I was having an out of body experience. I was aware of what was happening but it felt like I wasn¡¯t there, like I was floating looking at myself thinking, that can¡¯t be me.


    Killian grabbed hold of my hand and helped me stand when he noticed that I wasn¡¯t moving. I can¡¯t say what my emotions were because at that moment I felt void of any, I just didn¡¯t care anymore.


    My bag was clutched tightly in my left and my right hand was held just as tight by Killian. He said something to the man that helped him to seal my fate, but I just stood there staring nkly into space. It wasn¡¯t long before we were leaving the building and going back to the car and off to the airport.


    I know I should be happy to be going to Paris, but at that moment, I hate the ce and everything about it. People call it the city of love, I call it the city where dreams and hope go to die. The long drive was done in silence and I was grateful because I wasn¡¯t in no mood to make conversation, polite or otherwise.


    When the car pulled up at the airport I sat there unmoving. Killian walked around to my side and opened the door, he offered me his hand and I just red at him. Sighing like I was little more than a nuisance, he leaned in and grabbed my elbow, pulling me out of the car.


    I red at him, but it didn¡¯t seem to bother him and I wanted to stomp my feet and protest like a child.


    ¡°Come on, Red we¡¯ve got a flight to catch.¡±


    He started walking me to the entrance of the airport and that¡¯s when it all started to sink in. when we were inside I pulled my hand away from him and harshly whispered.


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    He stepped closer to me andughed like what I was saying was the most amusing thing that he¡¯s ever heard.


    ¡°Says your mouth, but your body¡­ now that¡¯s a whole other story.¡±


    And to prove his point he put his hand around my waist and pulled me to him while stroking my face with his other hand. A shiver ran through me from his touch and a smile appeared on his lips. He leaned down and kissed me slow and sensually, making me groaned and press myself closer to him. my traitorous body was giving in to him too easily.


    He pulled away and a look of triumph was all over his face. I wanted to wipe it off so badly that I said the first thing that came to my mind.


    ¡°So my body is a whore, that doesn¡¯t prove anything, I bet if I kissed the devil I¡¯d react the same way if he was hot. Just because my treacherous body reacted to you doesn¡¯t mean that I like you, because I don¡¯t. I hate you, Killian ck, I regret the day I asked for your help. You ruin my life, there¡¯s nothing more you can do to me that will hurt me.¡±


    I felt proud of myself for standing up to him once and for all, and even when he grabbed my bag out of my hand and dragged me back out of the airport with his sister following mutely behind us, I didn¡¯t give a damn.


    For a long time, he just stood there staring at me, I could see that he was losing control of his anger. A menacing look appeared on his face and he broke into a smirk. When the calcted look came into his eyes I started to feel like I pushed him too far, but still, I never let it show.


    Needless to say, I knew I went over the top when he starting rifling through my handbag. I give him a suspicious look when I saw what he had in his hands.


    ¡°W-what are you going to do with that?¡±


    I lost all of my boldness because the look on his face just looked downright evil and deceitful.


    ¡°What was that you were saying? There¡¯s nothing more I can do to hurt you because I¡¯ve already ruined your life?¡±


    ¡°Killian, NO!¡±


    I felt my heart dropped to the bottom of my shoe as he took my birth control pills and threw them in the bin. I looked at him with a horrified expression, how could he be so cruel and so evil? Why does he hate me so much?


    Feeling defeated I looked away as the tears started to fall.


    END OF FLASHBACK


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there when you tell your parents, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I¡¯ll be there with you all the way.¡±


    I sighed and nodded my head. It¡¯s been half an hour since I¡¯ve been sitting outside my parents¡¯ house, dreading what I was being forced to tell them. From the moment wended at the airport, returning from Paris, Killian announced that he wasn¡¯t going to act like I wasn¡¯t his anymore, he wanted everyone to know that myst name is ck and that included my parents.


    After dropping all the bags back to his house, he got a phone call and had to leave. He didn¡¯t tell me where he was going, just that he was going to make good on his part of the deal, and that I should leave with Kinsley but wait for him before I tell my family about us.


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to go into my house without him, because I know that if I do my parents will get the truth out of me. However, with Killian there, he would take the responsibility of answering their questions away from me.


    Five more minutes of waiting in the car and I saw Killian¡¯s Mustang pulled up alongside his sister¡¯s Bug.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, are you ready?¡±


    I shook my head, feeling my nerves bundled up like a ball of twine.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m never gonna be ready for this.¡±


    I exited the car as he started to walk toward it. Without saying a word, he offered me his hand and I took. I might hate him, but I need all the support I can get in order to face my family. It¡¯s going to kill me to see the disappointment and hurt in their faces.


    As we reached the door I heard voices, and I smiled because I knew that it was movie night, and they were huddled up on the sofas fighting to pick the movie of the night.


    Steeling myself and blowing out a nerves breath, I turned the knob on the door and walked in. All the talking stopped as they turned to stare at me, I saw them smile and watched as it was reced with confusion. My father looked from me to Killian then to our adjoined hands then my mother and my brother follow suit.


    ¡°Lilly, what the hell is going on?¡±


    The authority in my dad¡¯s voice made me cringe, but I knew that Killian wasn¡¯t moved by it.


    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± I swallowed, ¡°I¡¯d like you to meet my, um¡­ my¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband, I think she¡¯s trying to say her husband.¡±

 Chapter 12: Granger danger

    I watched my mom and dad, they looked terrified, they wanted to know what the hell was going on. After Killian announced to my dad that he¡¯s my ¡®husband¡¯ it went downhill from there. First, there were disbelieve stares then outrage shouting, and then my dad sent Liam to get his handgun and mom told Max to bring her shotgun.


    My brothers didn¡¯t hesitate to obey, I, on the other hand, looked around at the people in my life like they¡¯ve all drank the Kool-Aid. Kinsley stood off in the corner with an amused look on her face, she didn¡¯t look in the least bit worried.


    My brothers returned with the guns and both my parents aimed it right at Killian. I gasped and stepped in front of him.


    This shit needs to stop.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Both my parents ignored me but their eyes never left Killian. I made to move closer, to tell them to put the gun down, but Killian grabbed me by the waist and pulled me back to him.


    I saw my father¡¯s jaw flexed and my mother¡¯s eyes got dangerous. It terrified me because I¡¯ve never before seen my parents that pissed off. I looked over at my brother for help to stop all the insaneness that was happening, but they were also giving Killian death res.


    ¡°Step away from my daughter, son.¡±


    The hand Killian had on my waist got as strong as steel, I started moving a bit because it felt like I was caged in. I heard Killian chuckled from behind me, I could tell that he was trying to act like it didn¡¯t bother him when my father told him to let me go, but from the way he was holding I knew better.


    ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen, she¡¯s mine.¡±


    What the banana pie?


    I twisted my body around and looked at him like he was crazy. Was he trying me making my dad shoot him? It took my dad two years to get used to Jason being my boyfriend and that was almost the entire length of our rtionship. My dad loved Jason but he couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he found out Jason and I broke up, but then he wanted to rip Jason¡¯s balls off when he found out that he was the one who broke up with me, breaking my heart in the process.


    I gave Killian a look to tell him to shut up, I know I said I wanted him to die, but I didn¡¯t want my dad to go to jail for killing him. Killian just shrugged off my look like it was nothing. However, what he did next was what took me by surprise, he leaned down and kissed the top of my head. My jaw dropped and we just stared at each other, then he said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Only mine.¡±


    His face got serious and he turned back to face my parents and I did too. I saw all of my brothers looking at me like I¡¯ve grown a second head. Liam¡¯s face was the most disappointed one, I felt guilty and ashamed but everything that I did was to protect them. They were always the one protecting me, always there to make my world a better ce, so it was due time I protected them back.


    ¡°My daughter is no one property to be had, you don¡¯t own her, she belongs to no one but herself, and if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll turn around and leave right this minute because if you stay any longer you won¡¯t be leaving here alive.¡±


    ¡°If I leave she¡¯sing with me.¡±


    My mother stepped a little closer, raising her gun. The look in her eyes said not to mess with her because you might end up with a bullet in your head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve heard my husband clearly, he said to leave!¡±


    This shit is getting out of hand.


    ¡°Would everyone just stop it and chill the f**k out! I¡¯m sure we can all talk about this over like mature adults.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe that I had to resort to being the parent. When it looked like my parents weren¡¯t gonna listen, I soften my voice and spoke to my father.


    ¡°Please, daddy bear.¡±


    I saw that I got to my father because he started lowering her gun, but he had a conflicted look in his eyes because my mother looked determined to shoot someone.


    ¡°Mom, please.¡±


    It took a while, but eventually, they both lowered their guns. I sighed and rx my shoulders, but Killian still didn¡¯t loosen his hold on me. I knew it was no use trying to convince him to let me go, so I stayed where I was and talked to my parents.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you, but it all just happened so fast. We didn¡¯t intend to get married, it just happened.¡±


    I paused and looked at them. my dad looked like his anger and rage were building again, and my brothers were giving me suspicious looks, as for my mother, the look on her face was an unreadable one.


    ¡°You see, Killian and I were ju¨D¡±


    ¡°Killian, as in Killian ck?¡±


    I nodded my head. ¡°Yeah, why?¡±


    Both my parents looked at each other and raised their guns again, this time, I knew that if Killian made one wrong move he¡¯d be dead.


    I was about to ask my parents what they were doing when Killian swiftly pushed me behind him like he was protecting me from my own parents.


    ¡°Marco and Lilith Granger as I live and breathe, I thought I recognised you, but my dad told me that you were dead.¡±


    My mother turned to my brothers and said, ¡°Boys get your sister and go upstairs and pack as many things as you can, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    My brothers looked just as confused as me, Liam tried to say something but shut up when my mother gave him a stern look. Liam and Max moved to get me, but Killian growled and with speed I¡¯ve never seen before, he pulled out a gun and pointed it at my brothers.


    ¡°Killian, NO!¡±


    I shouted from behind him. I put my hand the hand with the gun and pleaded with him to lower it, but he ignored me.


    ¡°Take one more step in her direction and I will not hesitate to put a bullet right between your eyes.¡±


    I was started to feel like I stepped into a very cheesy romance novel, the one where everybody starts acting crazy for no reason at all. I felt very confused, my parents were acting like gangsters, holding guns and talking about packing up and moving. And there¡¯s the fact that they look extremely scared when Killian called them Marco and Lilith Granger.


    Who the pigeon foot is Marco and Lilith Granger, and why does hearing those names make my parents want to run?


    I had so many questions but no one to answer it because there was a western standoff going on in my living room.


    ¡°Liam, Max, please don¡¯te any closer.¡±


    I turned to my parents. ¡°Mom, Dad, what the hell is going on?¡±


    My brothers backed off, but they too turned to my parents for answers.


    ¡°Lilly this is no time for questions, go with your brothers and we¡¯ll exin everythingter when we¡¯re thousands of miles away from this ce.¡±


    The gun Killian had trained on my brothers took aim at my parents.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that Killian doesn¡¯t take took kindly to people taking his things away.¡±


    All eyes turned to Kinsley who we all but forget was standing in the corner. My family give her a confused look, and I realised that they didn¡¯t know she was rted to Killian. She saw their confused look too and just giggled.


    ¡°Oh, silly me, I¡¯m Kinsley ck.¡±


    Mike gave her a hurtful look and took a step forward.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    Again she just giggled and shrugged her shoulders, then like her brother she pulled out a gun, but hers were small and pink.


    Wait, does everyone have a gun but me?


    I looked at her horrified and at that moment, I knew that she was just like her brother. She might be move talkative and more outgoing, but just as sadistic and heartless, they were both cut from the same cloth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boo, but he¡¯s my brother, you understand right? Familyes first.¡±


    The wall that contained my sanity was caving in, and I was on the verge of screaming.


    ¡°Would somebody please tell me what the hell is going on?!¡±


    Everyone turned back to look at me, making me feel satisfied, I wanted answers and I wasn¡¯t going anywhere until I got some, whether it be with my parents or Killian.


    ¡°Baby, I think your parents fail to tell you that they are part of the Granger organisation. Theye in a close second to the ck¡¯s, and they¡¯re my father¡¯s greatest nemeses.¡±


    I looked at him like he was an idiot, he didn¡¯t know what the hell he was talking about. I was started to wonder if he was dropped on his head as a baby.


    ¡°What are you talking about? My parents are simple boring people, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Red, your parents are Marco and Lilith Granger. Have you ever heard about the Hillside suicide camp?¡±


    I nodded my head, what was he getting at?


    ¡°Well, your parents were the ones who orchestrated it all, they went in and took out everyst one of the hillside dealers. The killings were executed so well that they made it look like a group suicide. Your parents were known as the dynamic duo.¡±

 Chapter 13: Nothing stays hidden forever

    I narrowed my eyes at him, I felt my blood start to boil. How could he say such hurtful and hateful things about my parents? It¡¯s one thing to hurt me the way he always does, but to make my parents out to be monsters was uneptable. I pushed at his chest, the move was unexpected so he stumbled back.


    ¡°Shut your lying mouth! How the hell can you say such evil things about my parents?! Not everybody is as hateful as your messed up family. God! I hate you, I hate you so much!!¡±


    I was crying and pounding on his chest, I wanted him to feel the pain I was feeling, but he just stood there and took all of it. He put the gun away, pulling me into his arms. I started fighting him to let me go, but he never did, it wasn¡¯t until I reached for his gun and pointed it at him that he let me go.


    I moved away from him, backing up closer to my parents. My hands were shaking, but I was determined to get him out of my life. His face disyed shock and what I thought was hurt, but it was soon gone and in its ce was cold indifference.


    ¡°Get out, Killian! Get out and leave us the hell alone or I swear to god I will shoot you.¡±


    He took a step closer to me and I looked at him like he was insane. Did he had a death wish or something, normal people move away from the gun not towards it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop, Killian, I mean it.¡±


    But he kept walking.


    ¡°No can do, Red, I¡¯m not leaving this house without you. I¡¯m never leaving you, for better or for worse, in sweetness and in hell, till death do us part. So, you¡¯re gonna have to kill me if you want me out of your life.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to do about that, but I knew I wouldn¡¯t shoot him. It was not who I was, I wasn¡¯t a murder. He stepped closer to me until the muzzle of the gun was touching his chest.


    He took my hand that was holding the gun and ce it over his heart.


    ¡°If you¡¯re gonna shoot me, shoot to kill because if I¡¯m alive there¡¯s nowhere on this earth that you can hide that I won¡¯t find you. I will hunt you down until my veryst breath, and when I find you I will make you mine again, and if you so much as let another man have what is mine I will torture him to death and enjoy doing it.¡±


    His voice was barely above a whisper, but I felt his words to my soul. A shiver ran through my body and I lowered the gun. Taking it from me, he pulled me into his arms and I went like the coward I was.


    ¡°Now, Marco, why don¡¯t you tell your daughter the true? Why don¡¯t you tell her how you and your wife killed my mother? Tell her how you deprive a two-year-old of his mother, leaving him to grow up with a father who despised him for looking like his dead wife, and a whore of a stepmother who thought if she gave my father another son, he¡¯d be inclined to leave everything to him.¡±


    My heart broke when I heard what he said, but I still wanted him to stop his madness about my parents being murders.


    ¡°Start f**king talking or I¡¯ll let my father know that the people who murdered the love of his life is alive and not dead as he thought.¡±


    I was about to tell him to stop his nonsense, but my father spoke, stopping me in my tracks.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do no such thing, son.¡±


    Killian chuckled, ¡°Oh, really, and why is that?¡±


    My father gave him a cynical smile, shocking me and my brothers, who I saw were looking at the entire crazy scene with a confused expression.


    ¡°Because your father woulde here and kill everyst one of us without remorse, and that includes my daughter also¡­¡±


    At the mention of that, Killian drew me closer to him. His eyes narrowed and kinda looked zed over. The amount of hatred I saw there put me on edge because it was direct at my father.


    ¡°¡­ and from the way you¡¯re holding her, I know that you¡¯d die yourself before you let your father touch her, so no son, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be telling your dad anything about us.¡±


    What the hell was my dad saying? He couldn¡¯t possibly be admitting to any of what Killian said?


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡±


    Liam took the thoughts right out of my head. My dad turned and smiled sadly at my brothers and I felt my whole world shifted and my heart sinking.


    ¡°No,¡±


    I said, going weak in Killian¡¯s arms. However, he caught me and held me close.


    ¡°It was a long time ago, your father and I are not those people anymore. We¡¯ve changed, changed for you, to give you a better life, the life we never had.¡±


    I was shaking my head violently, I wanted them to stop saying things that were tearing my heart apart.


    ¡°What the hell, you killed people! How can you say you¡¯ve changed?¡±


    Max shouted as he looked at our parents like he¡¯s never seen them before. I knew exactly how he felt.


    ¡°The is f**ked up, I can¡¯t deal with any more of this bullshit, I¡¯m leaving and I¡¯m taking my brothers and my sister with me. I don¡¯t know who you people are anymore.¡±


    Liam was pissed and rightfully so. I could see my other brothers crying, refusing to look at our parents.


    ¡°You can do whatever the hell you want with your brothers, but Red stays with me.¡±


    Liam looked like he was about to protest but I stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Liam, I¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re better off without me, Killian will find me wherever you take me and bring me back.¡±


    He still looked like he wanted to protest, but I manage to pull away from Killian and hugged him.


    ¡°I love you, be safe and text me every day.¡±


    He hugged me back, squeezing me.


    ¡°I love you too kiddo and don¡¯t for a minute think that I don¡¯t know that you were ears-dropping on our conversation with Brandon. I know why you did what you did, and I¡¯m pissed off that you did it. We¡¯ll discuss thister Lilly Mae Graham.¡±


    He said it so that I was the only one who heard it. I nodded my head letting him know that I understand. I then hugged the rest of my brothers, it felt like someone took a dull knife to my heart. I didn¡¯t want them to let me go and I knew that they didn¡¯t want to either.


    After our hugging and crying scene, Killian pulled me back into his arms. It was like he couldn¡¯t do without touching me for more than a few minutes.


    ¡°I suggest that wherever you guys go it be far away from here, I know that your parents have kept you hidden for a long time, but just to be safe go where my father and your parents¡¯ enemies can¡¯t find you. Once you get there text Red, I¡¯ll get her a secure line where her phone activities can¡¯t be traced.¡±


    I was surprised that he cared enough to do all of that and I could have seen that my brothers were too, but I also saw that they didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡°Why would you even care what happen to us, man? Like you said, our parents killed your mother, shouldn¡¯t you want us dead just like your father?¡±


    I was wondering the same thing, also, I wanted to know why my parents would kill his mother. God! You live with someone for years thinking you know who they are but then you find out that all of what you thought you knew was just an illusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse what I feel for caring, I could give a f**k what happens to any of you, but Red would be devastated and no one is allowed to hurt her in any way, that pleasure is all mine.¡±


    ¡°What the f**k, man, are you telling me that you intend to hurt my sister?¡±


    Liam looked ready to rip me away from Killian.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that she¡¯s mine and she¡¯s going to stay mine for the rest of my life and I n to live a very long life.¡±


    The two men stared at each other for a long time, but whatever Liam saw in Killian¡¯s eyes made him back off.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Liam said to my brothers, ¡°Let¡¯s blow this joint.¡±


    They all headed up the stairs, to their separate room to pack their belongings. Then it was only me, Killian, Kinsley who was still standing in the corner watching with an odd expression on her face, and my parents.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, Red, I suggest you take anything of importance with you now because we won¡¯t being back here anytime soon.¡±


    I nodded my head and started going up to my room to pack what little I had and to say goodbye to a room that I spent eighteen years of my life in. You go about your life every day thinking that nothing bad will ever happen to you, you never stop to consider the fact that one day you might wake up and find that your life has moved on from you. That¡¯s exactly how I felt like my life has moved on from me, or me from it.


    I was halfway up the steps when I heard Killian talking to my parents or whoever the hell those people are. I refuse to believe that they are the kind, sweet, loving people who raised me to never hurt anyone if I don¡¯t want to be hurt in the same way.


    ¡°I¡¯d suggest that you find somece else to live because as angry as Red is now, she still loves you and it would kill her if anything happened to you.¡±


    Killian¡¯s sudden carrying attitude was a mystery to me and I intended to find out the reason behind it, I just know that whatever it was, it couldn¡¯t be good.

 Chapter 14: Red is everyone’s favourite colour

    My nightmares were keeping me away, I kept twisting and turning in my bed unable to sleep. I¡¯ve woken up more than a few time with the image of my parents killing people, floating through my mind. And every time I ended up crying, Killian would hold me as I relived the shock of my world crumbling all over again.


    However, this time when I woke, I decided not to wake him. I didn¡¯t want to rely on him because I knew that hisfort wille at a price. I slowly eased myself out of the bed, taking care not to wake him. When I was off the bed my foot caught in the rug and I stumbled, almost knocking the bedsidemp over. I cursed silently and turned around to see if I disturbed his sleep, but he was still out cold.


    I repositioned themp then picked Kilian¡¯s t-shirt up off of the floor, pulling it over my head. It was the only item of clothes that I could see as the room was flooded in darkness. If I wanted to wear my own clothes that would mean turning on the light, and I didn¡¯t want to risk it.


    I quietly tiptoed my way over to the door and opened it, I was starving after not eaten the night before. I intended to find the kitchen and make myself a sandwich then find my way back to bed.


    When I was free of the room I headed in the direction of the kitchen, it took me a while but I finally found it. The house was so big and I knew it¡¯ll probably take me weeks just to see every room. Wanting to hurry up and get back to the room before someone found me searching through the kitchen, I quickly make my way over to the fridge and grabbed the bread and all the other necessary goodness to make my sandwich. I put all the ingredients on the counter, but I saw that I was missing tomato. When I looked in the fridge, I saw that it was all the way to the bottom, leaning down I grabbed it and almost lost my heart when I heard someone spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to understand now why my son is so taken with you.¡±


    I quickly closed the fridge and looked around the room, but because it was dark I didn¡¯t see anyone. At that moment I was about to abandon my food and run like hell. If the house had ghosts, I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to meet them.


    ¡°No need to be rmed sweetheart, I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡±


    A dim light was switched on at the far corner of the room and I was Mr ck sitting there nursing a ss of what looked like whiskey. I felt my body tensed up and I became violently aware of what was wearing.


    ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t k-know that anyone was in here, I¡¯ll just leave you to it.¡±


    I turned and quickly deposited everything back into the fridge and started moving in the direction of the door, but he stopped me from leaving.


    ¡°Sit down youngdy, keep an old man¡¯spany, you¡¯re quite a lovely sight to look at.¡±


    The way he said thetter made me feel like millions of little spiders were crawling over my skin. Crossing my hands in front of me protectively, I hesitantly took a seat next to the counter. I pulled at the shirt I was wearing trying to cover myself as best as I could.


    Mr ck got up from his seat and moved closer to me, I looked over to the door and felt like running and never stopping. He stopped just a little way in front of me, eyeing me. I watched as his eyes took me in, undressing me with his look. I started to shake, feeling more vited than I¡¯ve ever been before, tears burned my eyes, but I bit the inside of his lips to keep them at bay.


    ¡°Such a pretty little thing, although not quite as beautiful as the girls my son normally brings home.¡±


    I swallowed when he moved in closer. He swept my hair away from my face, making me cringe and I was sure he saw it.


    ¡°M-Mr ck, K-Killian is waiting for me, I sh-should g-go.¡±


    I hate myself for stuttering, but I wanted him to think that Killian woulde looking for me if I didn¡¯t leave. However, when he chuckled I knew that I failed at convincing him.


    ¡°I highly doubt that he is, you see, my son doesn¡¯t normally care when his ythings go off wondering. And he sure as hell doesn¡¯t care if I have a little y myself before he kicks them out.¡±


    I felt his hand on my thigh and I gasped. I tried to push him off but he was not budging. My tears started flowing freely, they were uncontroble. With pleading eyes, and trembling voice I begged.


    ¡°Please, please don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I can be just as good as my son.¡±


    He started moving his hand up my thigh, getting dangerously close to figuring out that underneath Killian¡¯s shirt I was naked. One of his hands moved to cup my breast through the thin fabric and I broke down. I tried pushing at him again, but by this time he was already standing between my thigh. I felt like throwing up when his hand squeezed my breast.


    I was feeling like a caged animal about to be eaten alive by a predator, with no hope for escape. My eyes closed when I felt his hands caressing the inside of my thigh. I started wondering if Killian would believe if I told him what his father did when it was said and done. In my heart I didn¡¯t feel like he would, I knew he would somehow me me for it, and I would be punished for being a whore.


    Just as his hand moved further up me thigh and touched me where no other man but Killian has, the kitchen was flooded in brightness.


    ¡°What the f**k are you doing?!¡±


    I have never been happier to see Killian in my life, but all of that left me when I saw the murderous look in his eyes. His father moved away and I wasted no time jumping off the chair and covering myself up as best as I could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on her son, she was just being the slut that she is.¡±


    I gasped, looking at him, I couldn¡¯t believe that he was ming me for what he almost did to me. I turned and started shaking my head frantically at Killian. I needed him to know that I¡¯d never cheat on him, I¡¯d never stoop to the level of sleeping with his own father.


    ¡°Killian, please, I-I never, I would never. Please, you¡¯ve got to believe me.¡±


    With every word I took a step closer to him, my eyes begging him to believe, but all I saw in his eyes was a cold look filled with disdain.


    I tried again. ¡°I¡¯m yours, remember¡­ Only yours.¡±


    In an instant I saw his eyes softened, making my shoulders slumped in relief. He pulled me into his arms and hugged me tightly. I broke down, sobbing uncontrobly against his chest. He ran his hands through my hair as I cried, soothing me.


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s ok Red, I¡¯m here now, I¡¯ve got you.¡±


    With me still crying in his arms, he spoke to his father.


    ¡°I always knew that you were a sick twisted f**ker, but this is a new f**king low even for you. This one¡¯s off-limits dad, for you and your men.¡±


    My sobs subsided and I listened to their conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying a dangerous game, son, I thought I taught you better? It doesn¡¯t do well to get yourself attach, you¡¯re telling your enemies that you have a weakness and they¡¯ll not hesitate to milk that for all it¡¯s worth. Your best bet is to squash those feelings before they escte further and leave the girl with me then turn around and leave.¡±


    I stiffen and Killian did as well, making his hold on me feel like cement. I started to feel like I was suffocating, but I dare not move for fear of his father taking matters into his own hands.


    ¡°Your best bet, old man, would be to shut the f**k up, you might be my father but if you so much ase within ten feet of her I will think it took close. If I ever find out she¡¯s scared and it is in any way rted to you, I¡¯ll start digging your grave myself and I¡¯ll give you a bullet for every tear she sheds.¡±


    Killian¡¯s voice was calm but deadly dangerous.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me over a useless whore? Choose your words wisely son, because once it said there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    ¡°I meant everyst word I said, touch my wife one more time and it will be thest day you walk this earth.¡±


    He put his hands under my feet, lifting me bridal style. I closed my eyes and just listen to his heartbeat as he carried me back to his room.


    When we finally reached, he gently ced me on the bed. Opening up my eyes I looked at him and felt this strange feeling taking root in my heart. I didn¡¯t know what it was but at the moment I was too drained to question it. Killian brushed my hair aside and ced a soft kiss against my forehead.


    ¡°You okay, baby?¡± he asked.


    I nodded my head, ¡°Yeah, thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always protect you, Red. Now, are you such you¡¯re okay?¡±


    I nodded my head a second time and he smiled, but then it was reced with anger.


    ¡°Good, now I want to know what the f**k was that?!¡±


    I was taken aback, I thought he believed me when I told him I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was confused, I didn¡¯t understand why he was acting the way he was.


    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°How could you think that I¡¯d believe that you¡¯d cheat on me, I never question your loyalty and I never will. I know the kind of person you are, Red, you went eighteen years of your life as a virgin and for two and a half of it you had a boyfriend and you still manage to keep yourself intact.¡±


    He took my hand, pulling me to my feet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always believe you, Red, never doubt that.¡±


    I looked up at him as that strange feeling in my chest nted a seed. I was seeing Killian in a new light. He dipped his head and kissed, it was rough and a tab bit painful, making me whimper. I knew what he wanted, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for the hard sex my body has gotten used to. I looked at him and I knew he saw the look in my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Red, I¡¯m going to give you what you want tonight, just this once.¡±


    What¡¯s that,¡± I asked confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make love to you.¡±

 Chapter 15: Even if she didn’t know it she was his

    With the sweat and the sweet scent of our lovemaking rolling off of my skin, I fall onto Killian, his hands automatically encircling my waist. My head was rested on his chest as I listened to the hypnotic sound of his heart beating, I loved it. It was the most peaceful thing about him, the only thing about that I thought was pure.


    His fingers were making weird patterns on my back which was kindaforting. I snuggled up closer to him, with my head tucked under his chin. A deep sleep was drawing me in and I was happily sumbing to it.


    ¡°Open those beautiful eyes baby, we have to be at school in forty-five minutes.¡±


    I groaned at the mention of the word school. I didn¡¯t want to ever go back, I¡¯ve been avoiding the ce ever since I found out that my parents were murders, and that was two weeks ago. Furthermore, I¡¯ve been avoiding everyone in my life. The only calls I answered in two weeks were my brothers.


    I was d that they were safe and staying with distance cousins of my father who were no way involved in any criminal activities of any sort. They were worried about me and were kicking themselves for leaving me behind, but I told them I was safe and not to worry.


    ¡°Can I just not go?¡±


    ¡°Red, you may not ever have to worry about money ever again in your life, but I still want you to be educated to the fullest, and that means finishing high school and going to college.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    That was very sweet of him, but I still felt like ditching school and living the poor life. to be honest, I didn¡¯t want to have to answer all the questions that I know would be thrown my way, mostly by my best friend and ex-boyfriend. I sure as hell didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin the big ass rock that was adorning my finger.


    ¡°I still vote for being uneducated.¡±


    I heard him chuckled, then the next thing I knew I was lying t on my back with him between my thigh. I startedughing but it was caught in my throat as I saw that look in his eyes that I knew all too well.


    ¡°If we stay in this bed I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t hurt you, I can¡¯t promise you won¡¯t feel pain, but I can promise that you will enjoy every moment of it.¡±


    I gulped, unable to looking away from his eyes that were putting me into a trance. His pupils dted, turning the pale green two shades darker. I should tell him no, that I was ready to go to school and suck up all the education that is there like a whore giving out her Friday night special. I should have hopped my ass up off of that bed like the devil himself was after me, but I just stayed there, caught in the hypnotic trap his eyes set for me.


    ¡°If I kiss you, red, it¡¯s game over. I¡¯ll have what I want and your cute ass will still have to go to school even if we arete.¡±


    Like an idiot, I just stared. I was screaming at myself in my head to get the f**k up, but my body refused to move. it was like my body was taken over by some strange entity.


    Oh, my freaking god! I think I¡¯m being possessed by a slut. How in the name of all baboon butts did that happen?


    I watched with a mixture of terror and excitement as his lips made a slow descend to mine. The spell I was under was broken and the slut was cast away as he blinked, breaking his hold over me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school!¡±


    I quickly got out, but his lips were already on mine.


    ¡°Toote, Red.¡±


    His lips took mine in a frantic kiss and his hand moved above my head. The next thing I felt was my hands being raised and handcuffed to the bed frame. I¡¯ve learnt that protesting just made it worse, it was better to let him do whatever he wanted and hope that he doesn¡¯t leave any visual bruises.


    He slowly pulled away from my mouth and got off the bed. My eyes followed his naked body as he walked over to the drawer that I havee to see as my enemy. I watch as he pulled out a candle and a few other things. He then walked in the walk-in closet to retrieve something. I saw him return with one of his ties.


    He made his way back over to me and gently tied the tie around my eyes like a blindfold. I would be lying if I said that I wasn¡¯t nervous and scared as hell. With Killian I never knew what to expect, it¡¯s always something different with him, but whatever it was it was always painful.


    I stayed still on the bed as he moved around, I was preparing myself for what was toe, but when I felt the first burning pain, I screamed.


    I can¡¯t believe this motherf**ker is burning me with candle wax! What in the name of porn is this, Fifty Shades of Grey?


    All the attention and all the eyes that were cast my way was worse than being burned by a candle. Wait, what am I saying? Scratch that nothing is worse than being burnt by candles, shit hurt like a bitch in heat.


    It was the second period when we finally made it to school. We almost didn¡¯t make it, but when Killian finish trying to get me to not feel the pain (which I might add was unsessful) I jumped from that bed so fast you¡¯d think I had superpowers. I was showered and dressed in record time.


    I was hoping that we make it to school when everyone was in ss, but no such luck. Most of the students were in the hall at their lockers changing over books for their next ss. So, as Killian and I walked in everyone turned to look at us, making me feel like a turkey on disy at the farmers¡¯ market.


    Shock stares and whispers were sent my way and I tried my best to ignore it, but it was hard, especially when they were saying it loud enough for me to hear.


    ¡°OMG, it¡¯s that Jason¡¯s girl?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s she going with Killer?¡±


    ¡°Just another whore who decided that spreading her legs is the way to go about life.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just going to f**k her and dump her like he did to the others, she¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    Most of what people were saying was pretty hurtful, but I tried not to let it bother me. I could also feel Killian tensed up beside me, and the hand he was holding was in a death grip.


    He looked at me and his eyes narrowed to a deadly level when he saw that I was crying. Stopping right there in the middle of the hall in front of everyone he wipes my tears away. I was stunned.


    ¡°No one should make you cry,¡± he leaned down close to my ears, ¡°That pleasure is reserved for only me.¡±


    Before I could say anything, he ced a quick kiss on my lips then pulled away to address to students and whoever else was in the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once, so listen carefully. If any of you make Red cry intentionally or unintentionally you¡¯ll have me to answer to, that is a promise.¡±


    Everyone was looking just as shocked as I felt, but the look that wasing from the locker two doors down from mine was one of hurt, anger and betrayal.


    I sucked in a breath and moved to go to Jason, but I was held back my Killian.


    ¡°Red, you don¡¯t want to do that, baby.¡±


    Jason watched me for a few more seconds before he mmed his locker door and stormed off. My eyes welled up and try as I might I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling.


    Killian stepped in front of me, blocking my view of Jason. I looked up at him and I regretted it. The anger I saw there could have lit an entire country for years and years toe. He turned and nced in Jason¡¯s direction then back at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡±


    Eh, no inspector gadget, rain is falling from my brain.


    Well, I didn¡¯t tell him that, I just shook my head to deny it.


    ¡°And you¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    He let go of my hands and stormed off after Jason like a madman on a mission. I looked around but the hall was mostly clear except for my best friend who was watching me with a strange look on her face.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say to her, I opened my mouth to apologise for ignoring her but she raised her hand to stop me.


    ¡°Save it forter, you better go after your possessive boyfriend before he kills Jason.¡±


    Upon hearing that my heart skipped a beat and my feet flew into action and I found myself running. I barely reached in time to see Killian dragging Jason into an empty ssroom, I followed behind them.


    ¡°Killian, please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    He turned and looked at me with hate-filled eyes.


    ¡°You beg for his life Red, you do know what that will cost you?¡±


    I nodded my head and he seemed to get angrier. I know that he still didn¡¯t want to let Jason go, but I pleaded harder because of the scared confused look on Jason¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please, please, I¡¯ll do anything, just let him go.¡±


    That seemed to really piss him off but, he eventually let him go. Jessy rushed over to Jason and helped him to his feet, I was grateful but slightly suspicious because they looked way toofortable in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re a freaking psycho!¡±


    Jessy yelled at Killian who cast her a murderous look. She squeaked but held her ground against him.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re some big, bad scary guy, ok maybe you are big, bad and scary, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid of you¡­ Well, I¡¯m might be afraid of you just a tiny bit. Who the hell am I kidding, I¡¯m scared shitless of you but I still think you¡¯re an ass and a bully and you don¡¯t deserve my best friend. Why can¡¯t you be a normal boyfriend to her instead of a possessive jerk.¡±


    I was very proud of her that I felt like pping, but since I couldn¡¯t it out loud I did it mentally. Killian¡¯s hand was around my waist so fast, pulling me to his side. He ignored my best friend and stared at Jason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight motherf**ker, Red doesn¡¯t belong to you, she never did. Cherish the two years and a half you had with her, and thank your lucky stars that I allowed you to have her for that long¡­¡±


    What the Jimmy Choo is he talking about?


    ¡°¡­ But, if I ever see you around her again or looking at her I will f**k you up.¡±


    He walked closer to Jason.


    ¡°Stay the f**k away from my wife, you hear me? SHE¡¯S MINE!¡±


    Jessy jumped back and hid behind Jason, all of her bravadomitting suicide. I would have rolled my eyes if the situation wasn¡¯t serious. I saw both my best friend and my ex-boyfriend look at me then to my finger that was disying my ring. I wanted to down my head in shame, but I couldn¡¯t even do that because Killian was watching me with keen eyes.


    I could tell that they wanted to say something too but decided that remaining quiet was safer.


    ¡°Now, get the f**k out, both of you!¡±


    Jason looked like he wanted to stay, but Jessy dragged him out. Killian walked over to the door and locked it behind them. He slowly turned and look at me, making me squirm, then he started stalking towards me. with every step he took towards me I took one away from him until I found myself backed into a corner with no escape.


    With one swift movement, he was upon me.


    ¡°What the f**k was that all about, Red, you still pining over that little shit?¡±


    He didn¡¯t give me a chance to answer his question, instead, he grabbed me and pushed up against the wall, knocking the wind clean out of me. As I tried to catch my breath, he gripped the front of my shirt and tore it apart. I felt so exposed because I wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.


    I tried to cover myself but my hands were grabbed and pushed forcefully over my head, then banged against the wall. Pain shot through them and travelled to my soul.


    ¡°You think about him when I¡¯m deep inside of you, f**king you?¡±


    I frantically shook my head from side to side, but he just ignored me. I gasped when he squeezed my breast hard.


    ¡°You think you were ever his? Well, think again, Red, you were always MINE!¡±


    He grabbed my other breast the same way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, I was the one who gave you your first kiss.¡±


    Although I was in pain I managed to give him a confused look because I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. Jason was the one who gave me my first kiss. Heughed at my confusion.


    ¡°Remember that party on your fifteenth birthday, the one your friends dragged you to?¡±


    I nodded my head.


    ¡°Well, I was there and it was me you were kissing at the back of my car, it was me you almost f**ked.¡±


    I gasped because I always thought that it was Jason. I was so drunk that night that only parts of what happened remained in my memory the next day, and I just assumed that since I only remembered the kiss that I¡¯d never kiss anyone else but Jason.


    Killian leaned in until his lips were grazing my ear, sending chills down my entire body. he whispered,


    ¡°It was my fingers that f**ked you for almost half of the night. I had you, Red, right where I wanted you, but I knew you weren¡¯t ready. Your tiny body wasn¡¯t ready for what I wanted to do to it, but I couldn¡¯t let you go without taking something for myself.¡±


    I was shaking from his confession.


    ¡°See, I didn¡¯t just give you your first kiss, I also gave you your first orgasm. And Red, you taste like strawberries, sweetest f**king thing I¡¯ve ever tasted in my life.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if I felt vited by what he said or freaked out. but he didn¡¯t give me a chance to analyse my feelings further because he pulled me away from the wall and bend me over the desk.


    ¡°Get one thing through that brain of yours, my beautiful red hair vixen, you have and will always be mine!¡±


    He pushed my skirt up and ripped my panties off. He stood behind me, between my thighs, pushing my legs apart with his knees.


    ¡°Now, spread those legs for me, let me take what¡¯s mine, but I can guarantee that it will be anything but pleasant. I¡¯ve been too soft on youtely, I think it¡¯s time I get back on track and show you who you belong to, who owns you. Fun time is over, baby.¡±


    Throughout it all, I just whimpered like the coward I was, but I outright screamed when he mmed into me with no warning. His hand quickly covered my mouth muffled the sounds.


    I didn¡¯t know who I hated more at that moment, him for being a hateful monster, or myself for believing that he could change.

 Chapter 16: Guess who’s coming over

    How does the saying go¡­ when life gives you lemons you make lemonade? So what are you supposed to do when life gave you the devil instead? Do they even drink lemonade in hell, or is everyone too busy burning and screaming to care? Or maybe the souls in hell are having a party because the devil has left them toe, his hot ass to earth to be my tormentor.


    After that ssroom incident, Killian took me back home, cause you know, since someone decided to be a caveman and rip my clothes, I couldn¡¯t very well go to the rest of my ss looking like I¡¯ve just been ravished. I felt used and betrayed somehow, even though I know he never promised me anything beyond what we have, I still felt used and betrayed. However, that was a good thing because it reminded me that our rtionship was a business one, there was no love involved and there never will be.


    On the drive back to the house I spent my time looking for a way out, thinking of ways I could escape him. While he was taking his anger out on me back in the ssroom, it hit me that my brothers were no longer in danger because they were no longer in the country, so really I didn¡¯t need Killian anymore. But, I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to walk away from him, he sees me as his property and it would be highly insulting to him if I left, but I was going to, I just have to bid my time. And I knew I couldn¡¯t do it alone, I needed help, the only problem was, who was brave enough to help me go against Killer?


    ¡°If I have to answer one more question on Newton¡¯sw of gravity I will scream.¡±


    I threw the book across the room, it hit the wall, knocking the picture to the ground that was hanging there, thennded on the floor with a few of the pages flying everywhere. I groaned inward because I knew that I¡¯ll just have to rece it.


    ¡°Baby, Physic is easy, it¡¯s not as bad as you¡¯re making it out to be.¡±


    I turned to re at him, we were sitting on the bed trying to study. Well, I was anyway, he was trying to get me to understand how gravity works. I mean,e on, how can something that¡¯s light and heavy fall at the same speed? It just does make sense to me.


    ¡°Sure, you can say that you¡¯re probably smarter than Einstein.¡±


    He chuckled like I said something funny, but I wasn¡¯t joking. He¡¯s one of the smartest people I¡¯ve met and I¡¯ve met a lot. I can¡¯t count the amount of time Jessy dragged me to one of her geek conventions and I can honestly say that Killian would outshine a lot of them. I always thought that he had to be dumb, I mean he was hardly ever in school and he never did any of the homework or projects that were given to him. But, after we were given the history project and he did it in one day without any help from me, I was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgetting that I¡¯m hotter too.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, well at least he¡¯s got an ego to help bnce out his brain. My phone rang, but for the life of me, I could find where the ringing wasing from. There were so many books on my bed that they were muffling the sound of the phone. After throwing all of the books off of the bed, I finally found my phone and answered it.


    ¡°Speak me to.¡±


    ¡°Hey bitch, I¡¯m outside your house but these dudes that drink steroids for breakfast won¡¯t let me pass the gate. I told them a hundred times that my best friend lives here, but I don¡¯t think they believe me. What the¡­ Lil, this dude is pushing my car with me in it.¡±


    I started giggling because my best friend started threatening the life of the security guards that were trying to push her car off of the premises.


    ¡°Hey, hands off Milky! Don¡¯t make me leave this car, I¡¯ll sue all your asses if you dent her with your Hulk Hogan looking asses!¡±


    I wasughing so hard that I dropped off the bed. Killian¡¯s eyebrow kicked up in amusement and he reached over, lifting me back on the bed.


    ¡°Jess, I¡¯lle out and get you.¡±


    I was barely able to form a whole sentence because I couldn¡¯t stop myself fromughing.


    ¡°LILLY, hurry I think they¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±


    I think she dropped the phone because I could hear her talking but she sounded far away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Don¡¯t you dare open that door! I know Kung Fu, karate, ju-jitsu if you test me I will kick your ass!!¡±


    My phone was grabbed out of my hand and hang up, I looked over at the culprit, frowning. How dare he stop my fun factor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call down and let them know that Jessy should be allowed in, and ask Beth to send her up to the room.¡±


    There he goes, spoiling my fun. Well, I guess it couldn¡¯tst forever, Jessy must be terrified even though she was acting like a badass.


    I got up and started picking all of the books off of the floor and tidied up as best as I could. As I pack things away and pushed whatever I can under the bed Killian called to the front gate and told them to let Jessy pass. I gave the room a nod of approval when I was finished and smile triumphantly at how fast I get it cleaned.


    Killian came up behind me and put his hands around my waist, pulling me to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only girl I know who cleans like a guy.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and frowned, was he saying that I was dirty because it sure sounded like it?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t want me for my cleaning skills.¡±


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I was spun around and pinned to his chest. I gasped, startled by the suddenness of it all, I saw the lust in his eyes as they started changing colour.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got other skills that I¡¯d much prefer.¡±


    His eyes darkened as he nced at my lips that were slightly parted. He lifted the hem of my shirt, cing his hands t on my back, pressing my body even closer to him. I felt my body react to his touch and I pushed my already hard nipples against his chest.


    His mouth touched mine in a soft yet hungry kiss, my hands moved up his chest and around his neck then tangled themselves into his hair. The kiss along with his touch got more demanding making me burn everywhere. He pulled back slightly taking my top off and throwing it across the room.


    I didn¡¯t have time to react before I found myself on the bed with him above me, kissing my breast. I bit down on my lips and moaned so loud I think the entire house heard. My hands were buried in his hair and my legs locked around his waist. Deep down I felt like we needed to stop like we shouldn¡¯t be doing what we were doing, but whenever I tried to form a clear or coherent thought Killian did something amazing with his mouth causing my brains to fry.


    Things started heating up and soon enough we were both naked in bed when a loud screaming from the door startled us.


    ¡°Ohmygod! I so did not need to see that¡­ my best friend having sex is not something that I want to be buried in my memories.¡±


    The heat that was once consuming me rushed all the way to my cheeks and I turned away, blushing hard. Jessy was standing with her back to us but I still felt highly embarrassed. Killian chuckled like the whole thing was some joke that he found quite amusing.


    I gave him an irritated look but that just made himugh harder. Frowning I started pushing him off of me, but he captured my hands and my lips at the same time. The kiss was brief but hot nheless. He got off of the bed, picking up his shirt that was discarded one the floor, he tossed it at me and I caught it. I quickly slipped in on and stand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a cold shower; you girls have fun.¡±


    He pecked me again on the lips then disappear into the bathroom. When he was finally out of sight I turned to face my best friend who was giving me a weird look. I couldn¡¯t describe it, but if I had to I¡¯d say it was a mixture of disbelief, disappointment and something else.


    ¡°So, are you just going to stand there and stare at me all day?¡±


    She opened her mouth as if to say something, but closed it, shaking her head to herself as if to say, ¡®forget it.¡¯ I give her a curious look, but she just smiled and so did I.


    ¡°This ce is freaking awesome! Well, apart from almost getting killed by those bullies out front, everything else is off the charts.¡±


    She dropped her bags at the door and walked further into the room. Her eyes widen as she surveyed it, I could understand how she felt because when I first stepped foot in the room, I too was astonished.


    For a guy Killian¡¯s room was bright and airy, he didn¡¯t have dark dominant colours that overpowered everything. His walls were atte colour and off to one side was a ck feature wall with an arch in the middle that contained a seating area. Above the round bed were these little lights that looked like the stars in the night sky. The room was simply beautiful as was the owner.


    She plopped herself down on the bed next to me and sighed as her ass was greeted with the softness of the bed.


    ¡°I never want to leave.¡±


    Iughed, ¡°I¡¯d dly trade ces with you.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, shifting on the bed so that she was facing me.


    ¡°Uh, from where I was standing a minute ago you looked quite satisfied with your current situation.¡±


    I red at her before grabbing a pillow and throwing it at her, she caught it giving me a fake offended look.


    ¡°Come on, let take your bags next door and get this girls weekend started.¡±


    I got up from the bed and collected her bags, but when I turned back she was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed. I sighed impatiently, ncing around the room for something to throw at her. I saw a pair of my dirty socks and I picked it up, smirking to myself I threw it, watching as itnded directly on her face.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She jumped up startled, casting me an evil look. I startedughing, holding up my hands in surrender.


    ¡°Sanctuary! Sanctuary!¡±


    I shouted as I ran around the room trying to get away from her. Ever since we were little, we¡¯d call sanctuary if we did something to each other. The rule was if I said sanctuary before she can revoke it she¡¯s not allowed to touch me, but at the moment, it seemed like my best was beyond giving me sanctuary.


    She tried to grab me as I got close to her but I jumped out of the way making her trip and fall on the bed. I stood thereughing as she looked up at me, blowing her wild flyaway hair out of her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this Lilly Mae Graham!¡±


    I squealed, screaming Sanctuary, but when I thought she was going toe after me, she didn¡¯t. Instead, her eyes widen as she looked at something behind me, I was about to turn around when strong hand were slipped around my waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be your sanctuary, Red¡±


    Killian swept my hair to the side and inhaled before cing feathery kisses on my neck. I ced my hands over his, closing my eyes I sighed in contentment. I did love being held by him, as long as it didn¡¯t turn into anything from Fifty Shades.


    My best friend cleared her throat, bring me back to reality. Killian held me a little longer before pulling away and walking into the closet. My eyes followed him, drinking in his shirtless form and when I turn to look at my best friend I saw that I wasn¡¯t the only one. I cocked my brow at her, but she just shrugged her shoulders saying.


    ¡°Damn, but he¡¯s fine.¡±


    We both startedughing as we carried the bag over to the room next door. I put her stuff down and nced at the clock. I saw that it was five minutes to one, cursing I ran from the room with Jessy following on my heel. When I reached Kinsley¡¯s room I knocked, after a few seconds she opened up with a smile on her face, but it dropped when she saw Jessy.


    ¡°Lilly, we had a deal, no one is to know that I¡¯m rted to Killian.¡±


    I totally forgot about that, but I trusted Jessy to not say anything, she was my best friend and I was tired of keeping secrets from her. I barely got her to stop freaking out when I told her about my parents, she cried, I cried it was a tragic mess.


    ¡°OMG, you¡¯re on the cheer squad, and what do you mean you¡¯re rted to Killer?¡±


    Kinsley looked irritated, but I didn¡¯t have time to indulge her. I turned to Jessy and introduced her to Kinsley.


    ¡°Jessy, this is Kinsley, Killian¡¯s little sister.¡±


    I ignored my best friend gasped and pushed pass Kinsley into her room. Both girls followed in and locked the door behind them.


    ¡°I need it Kins, it¡¯s been half an hour past the time I¡¯m supposed to take it.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, deciding to let the whole Jessy thing go and walked over to her drawer, pulling out a packet she handed it to me.


    I took it, took one out and popped it into my mouth. I grabbed the bottled water that was sitting on her bedside table and drank a bit to help swallow the pill.


    When I looked up Jessy was looking at me, curiosity clearly written in her eyes.


    ¡°Uh, Lil, why don¡¯t you have your own birth control pills?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to tell her that I did but Killian threw them away, but I didn¡¯t have to because Kinsley did it for me.


    ¡°Because my idiot brother wants to impregnate your best friend.¡±


    Jessy¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°What?! Why would he want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a fool and she needs to leave him to teach him a lesson.¡±


    An idea came to me, I was looking for a way out of Killian¡¯s life and I never thought to ask the one person that he would never suspect. Kinsley knew him better than anyone, she could help me get away from him and be my inside man, which would always keep me one step ahead of him at all time, it was perfect.


    ¡°Kens, would you help me if I wanted to leave him?¡±


    I asked as I anxiously awaited her answer.


    ¡°Hell yeah! He¡¯s not going to realise how much he loves you until he can¡¯t find you.¡±

 Chapter 17: What it means to be owned

    After I got Jessy settled into her room, we watched a few old movies together with Kinsley and talked about thetest school gossip, and apparently, I was still at the top of it. Everyone was still specting about Killian and me. They were even a few bets going around as to how long it would take him to dump me and move on to his next conquest. None of that bothered me, what really got to me was hearing Jessy say that Jason was hurt and angry. I felt like a bitch because I knew I owed him an exnation, but it was really hard to talk to him with Killian watching my every move.


    When the movies were finished, Jessy suggested that we go out to eat, I thought it was a great idea, so, I left them and went to my room to get dressed. When I entered I saw Killian sitting by his desk video chatting to someone on hisputer. He was facing away from me so he didn¡¯t see me right away, it wasn¡¯t until the person he was talking to ask who I was that he turned around. A strange expression crossed his face before he schooled it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue thister.¡±


    His voice held a hard edge to it and he sounded like he was annoyed. I wondered if it was because of me, but I didn¡¯t let the thought lingered. I left Killian to talk to whoever he was talking to, and went about getting my outfit ready for my night out. I entered the walk-in closet and picked out a ck skinny jeans and a pink long sleeve crop top. The weather was a little chilly, so I decided to pair my outfit with a ck leather jacket and ck knee-high boots. I must say, I was very proud of my choice of clothing. Walking back into the room, Iid my outfit on the bed and turn to go take a shower. I all but forgot that Killian was still in the room. However, just as I was about to strip down I heard a voice say,


    ¡°You better keep a close eye on her because Tash is out for blood.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that stupid, she knows I¡¯ll shoot first and ask questionster.¡±


    My curiosity peaked and I turned to listen, I wanted to know who they were talking about and why Killian was letting me hear his conversation. I saw that Killian was sitting facing me, I guessed that he didn¡¯t want the person to see me.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His eyes never left mine as he continued to talk about someone named Tash that vowed to take her vengeance out on anyone who dares cross her territory. With his eyes on me, I felt a heat travel up my body that caused me to pant. I knew he sensed it too because I saw his eyes darken. His gaze was so intense that I felt like I would melt on the spot, it amazed me how just one look from him can make my body disobey my brain.


    ¡°Killer?¡±


    He reluctantly tore his eyes away from me and looked at the screen. I felt myself rx, letting out a breath I didn¡¯t even know I was holding, I started making my way to the bathroom. But I only made a few steps before I heard the guy on theputer say,


    ¡°Maybe I should meet this girl who seems to be holding all of your attentiontely.¡±


    I stood frozen as I turned wide eyes at Killian. I could see that he wasn¡¯t too happy with the guy¡¯s request because his eyes were narrowed at the screen and his lips were thinned as he spoke through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how meeting her could be of any benefit to you.¡±


    The warning was clear in his voice, but the guy was either stupid or really brave because he chose to ignore it.


    ¡°Oh, but it would be an honour to meet the girl who captured the heart of one so far removed from love. I think a celebration is in order, maybe you can bring her by, I¡¯m sure the family would love to meet her.¡±


    I personally didn¡¯t find what the guy said bad, rming and untrue, but not bad at all. However, from the way Killian was ring at theputer, I knew that he took offence to it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Red is ready for that kind of exposure, however, I don¡¯t see any harm in you meeting her right now.¡±


    I was taken aback; I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that the guy he was talking to was one of his friends, the animosity between the two was clear as day. Killian beckoned me over but I just looked at him like he was crazy, for one I was wearing only his t-shirt and I looked like something the cat dragged in. However, In the end, I found myself walking over to him.


    As I approached him, he captured me around the waist and pulled me down on hisp. I almost jump right off when I felt something hard against my bottom. I couldn¡¯t help the blush that crept up my cheeks, but I tried not to let it show.


    ¡°Ahh, so you are the beauty that tamed our beast. You¡¯re not what I expected, and definitely not Killer¡¯s usual type, but quite lovely nheless.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if I should be offended or thankful for being different from Killian¡¯s usual type, but in the end, I decided to go with thankful.


    The man on the screen looked to be about in histe thirties, I couldn¡¯t really tell the colour of his eyes, but they seemed to be brown, but I could clearly make out the touch of grey that was forming on the side of his head. However, the most distinguished thing about him was the scar that ran across his face.


    ¡°Lloyd, meet Red, she¡¯s mine and that¡¯s all you need to know.¡±


    The warning was back in his voice again, I felt awkward and out of ce sitting there. There was clearly some tension between the two and me sitting there wasn¡¯t helping it.


    Lloyd chuckled, and sat back in his chair, unfazed by Killian. I was shocked by it because I¡¯ve nevere across anyone who doesn¡¯t shake at the sight of Killian or cower at the voice.


    ¡°Kid, I can tell by that ring on her finger that you¡¯re pretty serious about her. I guess congrattions are in order? I do wish you both a long and healthy life.¡±


    Killian¡¯s hands tightened around my waist and his entire body started vibrating with uncontrolled rage. I didn¡¯t know what to do, but the man was smiling like he knew he got to Killian, and Killian looked like he wanted to snap his neck.


    Ever so softly but loud enough for the man to hear, Killian said, ¡°We¡¯ve kept the peace between us for quite some time now, my father and yours have been doing business for a long time, it wouldn¡¯t do to start branching out at such a critical point in our business ventures, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Lloyd?¡±


    Whatever business they had together must be important to Lloyd because the smile was wiped from his face. He agreed but the hatred he had for Killian was one that he couldn¡¯t seem to wipe away. After that, they both concluded the conversation and Killian shut hisputer down.


    ¡°Going somewhere, Red?¡±


    He asked after a while, looking at the clothes that were leftid out on the bed.


    ¡°The girls and I are going out to get something to eat?¡±


    I got up from up hisp when I saw that it was gettingte. I knew that Jessy and Kinsley would probably be upset with me for keeping them waiting. The furthest I made it before I was pushed up against the wall was about ten steps.


    ¡°Are you asking or tell me?¡±


    He sounded irritated for some reason, but I was startled and too pissed off to care.


    What the hell is wrong with this dude and pushing me up against walls, that shit hurt like a dying bitch?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you because it didn¡¯t ur to me that I have to ask you to have fun with my friends.¡±


    I said it with as much spunk as I could muster, which slowly started to slip away when the hard look I knew so well entered his face. I saw his eyes narrowed to a dangerous level and the vein at his temple started throbbing. I automatically shrink back into the wall, the fear I couldn¡¯t seem to ovee worked its way right back in me, and I started shaking as usual.


    ¡°IT DIDN¡¯T F**KING OCCUR TO YOU?!¡±


    I closed my eyes, as I felt the tears burning, but quickly opened them back when I remember how much he hated it when I¡¯m not looking at him. I knew he wanted to hurt me, it was the only thing apart for the rage that was in his eyes.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m s-sorry, please Kil-Killian, please d-don¡¯t.¡±


    A cruel sadistic smirk appeared on his face and something close to triumph and approval appeared in his eyes. That terrified me even more because I knew that he wanted me scared and my reaction was turning him on and empowering him at the same time.


    ¡°The sooner you realise that not only your body belongs to me, the less I¡¯ll have to punish you.¡±


    He grabbed both my wrists and pinned them above my head with his left hand, then his right hand grabbed my breast then moved to my neck. My fear intensified because I knew what he intended to do and on pure instinct, I started to fight him. However, he silenced my movement with just one look, his cold hard eyes daring me to go against him, but like the coward I was I stayed still with tears running down my face.


    I felt as everyst one of his fingers wrapped around my neck and I felt the tightening of my lungs as he put pressure on it. He leaned in until his lips were brushing mine.


    ¡°If you ever feel the need to think for yourself don¡¯t, your life would be much easier if you just stop f**king disobeying me!¡±

 Chapter 18: It’s the dress that did it

    ¡°How the hell did you get Killian to agree to this?¡±


    We were on our way out to a club to kick off our girls¡¯ weekend, it was Kinsley¡¯s idea. She said that it wasn¡¯t a girls¡¯ weekend without drinking, dancing and lots of hot guys, I was all for the first two but not so much the hot guys part.


    The car pulled up in front of a club that I¡¯d never be caught dead in, it was so hidden away it would be impossible to find it if you didn¡¯t know what you¡¯re looking for. As we got out of the car we were greeted by the cool night breeze, a shiver run down my body and I pulled my ck leather jacket closer to me, not that it helped any because the dress my best friend and my sister-inw forced me to wear was barely covering anything.


    Kinsley told the driver to stay on call, as he would be needed to drive us home since we all intended to get drunk. Well, I wanted to get more than drunk, I wanted to get wasted, after all the shit that I had to deal with, getting my drink on was well overdue.


    There was the longest line of people waiting to get into the club as we walked up, but thankfully we weren¡¯t going to be one of them. Kinsley was ahead of us and when the bouncer saw her he just lifted the rope, letting us through. It amazed me how feared and respected the cks¡¯ were, their reach went far and beyond what I expected.


    The music was so loud that it vibrating off of the walls, it almost felt like my eardrums were going to pop. I found myself being pushed from one sweaty body to the next as we tried to manoeuvre ourselves through to get to the bar. My ass was grabbed three times in the process, I didn¡¯t have time to recover from the first three-time before I felt hands on my ass again.


    I turned around ready to beat the hell out of the guy with my purse, but hold my movement when I say that it was a girl.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous, you wanna dance?¡±


    I felt ttered, she was a very pretty girl with long flowing brown hair and big brown eyes, but she and I didn¡¯t bat for the same team.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t swing that way.¡±


    She shrugged her shoulders and walked off, whiles I hurriedly make my way over to the bar to join my friends. Jessy was eyeing me, giving me a knowing look.


    ¡°Not even five minutes and already you¡¯re getting hit on, I told you that that dress would work wonders.¡±


    Rolling my eyes at her I ordered a sex on the beach, but the smile never left my face. It felt freeing to be out with my girlfriends and not have to worry about dealing with Killian and his shit. I still didn¡¯t know how Kinsley got him to agree to me going clubbing, it was hard enough for him to let me go out to dinner with them.


    I sat on the stool by the bar and watch as everyone danced and have fun. Off to one side, a saw someone staring at me, but when I took notice of them they walked away. I found it weird, but I shrugged it off as my overactive imagination ying tricks on me. I turned to face Kinsley who was getting ready to go out on the dance floor.


    ¡°How didn¡¯t you convince your brother, to let mee out with you guys?¡±


    She turned up her face like she didn¡¯t hear me, so I repeated the question, but this time she justughed nervously.


    ¡°I, um¡­ I actually kinda didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°WHAT!¡±


    I yelled, jumping from the stool and almost spilling my drink on my clothes. There was no way she meant what I thought she meant?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s not a big deal, Killian will get over it. He¡¯s a big boy, he¡¯s gotta learn someday that you¡¯re your own person and he can¡¯t control you.¡±


    Oh, if she only knew. I deposited the drink on the counter and grabbed my purse, I was getting the hell out of there before Killian showed his crazy ass up and drag me away like a sack of potatoes.


    ¡°Lilly, where are you going?¡±


    Jessy gave me a curious but worried look.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Killian doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here and when he finds out I guarantee he will put an end to this night.¡±


    I saw Jessy looked at Kinsley with a guilty expression, and I gasped,


    ¡°You knew?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lil, but you really wanted to go and I didn¡¯t want to go without you, so we thought what harm would it cause to tell you that Killian said yes.¡±


    I was pissed, but not at them, at myself. I should have checked with Killian first before I left, but I fooled myself into believing that he said yes when deep down I knew he never would have.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Jessy, but I¡¯m still gonna leave, you can stay with Kinsley and have fun.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to leave but I knew I had to, none of them was aware of the things that happened behind closed door with Killian and me. And I wanted to keep it that day. There was no need for my embarrassment to be publicised, or highlighted in any way.


    ¡°Come on, Lilly, live a little, my idiot brother is going to be mad with you anyway, so why not make sure that it is warranted?¡±


    She had a point, if he was going to be upset I might as well give him something to be upset about. There was no reason for me to get punish and miss out on all the fun, at lease at the end I¡¯d have the fun. With my mind made up I turned back and took my seat and my drink.


    ¡°All right! Now, let find some hot guys and get this party started!!¡±


    Draining thest of my drink, Iughingly followed Jessy and Kinsley out onto the dance floor. I decided that I wasn¡¯t going to let my problem stop me from having a good time. As I got in the middle of the dance floor I just started shaking my hips, swaying from side to side. I started to sweat, so I took my jacket off and handed it to Kinsley who gave it to the bartender. I got so into the music that I didn¡¯t notice or really cared when a few guys came up in front, and behind me to dance. I knew that it was the dress that was attracting them, they tight barely-there green dress was clinging to my body in all the right ces. And it didn¡¯t help that one side of my body waspletely exposed.


    Someone else came up behind me causing me to feel uneasy, so I turned around, but the guy moved to the other side, deliberately keeping his face from my view. I stopped and turned fully around but he was gone, I shake my head to clear it and went back to dancing. I still felt like someone was watching me, but I kept pushing it out of my head as my imagination.


    As I ignored my feelings, I continued dancing. Getting lost in the music, I didn¡¯t stop the two guys that had me sandwiched in the middle of them, with their hands all over my body. I was having fun and being someone else for the night, so it didn¡¯t matter. However, all the blood drained from my face and my heart tried to beat its way out of my chest looking for an escape, as I heard the only voice that turns my blood to ice.


    ¡°RED!!¡±


    The entire room went silent at hismand. With my heart running for the door and my soul cowering inside of me, I slowly turn around. One of the guys who were holding me quickly dropped his hand and stepped back when he saw the murderous look in Kilian¡¯s eyes. I swallowed the lump in my throat and took a step back which brought me up against the other guy.


    Thinking that I was asking for his help, he stepped forward and stood between Killian and I. Killian growled, the sound was so close to an animal that not only me but I few other people shrank back in fear, but the guy never moved. He was either really drunk or he had a death wish, but I wasn¡¯t about to help him out it anyway.


    Killian looked at the guy like he wanted to kill him over and over again, his fist was clenching and unclenching as he tried to control his rage. However, I could see that he wasn¡¯t having much sess, his eyes looked like they were zed over and the vein at his temple looked about to explode.


    ¡°Get the f**k out of my way and away from my wife!¡±


    There were a few surprise and disbelief gasped, but Killian ignored all of them. The guy who stupidly volunteered himself to be my defender pushed up his chest and took a step closer to Killian. I think because he was bigger than Killian in body, he¡¯d thought that he¡¯d be able to take him on, but my money was on Killian. My money would always be on the crazy guy who¡¯s got nothing to lose.


    ¡°Listen, dude, I don¡¯t know who you think yo-AHHHHHH!¡±


    Killian moved so fast, grabbing the guy around his neck with one hand and twisting on of his hands around his back with the other hand until there were a loud snapping and almost crushing sound. Just as quick as he grabbed him, he dropped him to the floor rolling in pain.


    He took two strides forward, grabbing my hand he dragged me out of the club with everybody parted way for us. But as we reached the door he paused and lifted my hand, looking at my bare finger. His eyes harden more when he looked at me and I cursed myself for letting Kinsley talk me into leaving my rings home.


    Jeff was waiting in the limo as we got outside and the car that we came in was waiting behind. Killian pulled me over to the Limo and told me to get in, turning he said something to his sister who followed us out with Jessy on her tail. After talking to Kinsley he got into the limo with me, and Jeff started driving.


    The door wasn¡¯t even fully closed when he grabbed me and threw me onto the seat. I can¡¯t say that I was surprised but I at least expected him to wait until we were in private. However, I still started shaking like a leaf and whimpering like a scared little cat.


    ¡°What the f**k are you wearing? Were you looking to get F**ked? Is that why you took off my ring ande out dressed like a little f**king whore?¡±


    As he asked his questions his hands worked at tearing the dress to shreds. I whimpered and cried, trying to cover myself with my hands, but he took his belt off and tied my hands together then secure it on the door.


    ¡°Killian, it¡¯s not¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to! Please!¡±


    I screamed at him as he tore everyst piece of clothing from my body. He pushed his pants and boxers off then position himself between my thighs. I hissed in pain as he grabbed my thighs, his fingers digging into my skin.


    ¡°If it¡¯s f**ked you want to get f**ked, I¡¯ll f**k you.¡±


    I bit my lips hard to keep from crying out but it was no use, I screamed as he forcefully entered me. He pulled back then his hands went to my throat.


    ¡°You took my ring off, dress up like a cheap f**king whore and I find you with two guys f**king touching what is MINE!¡±


    He mmed back in me again, and the scream was caught in my throat, trapped there unable toe out because of the pressure he was putting in it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a whore you want to be, I¡¯ll f**king f**k you like one.¡±


    He continued talking but all of what he said was lost on me because the only thing I heard was the blood rushing to my ears and head. I felt the painful beats of my heart and the burning of my lungs as my body fight for air. My eyes closed and I slowly started to lose consciousness, but before I could fully slip under I heard him say,


    ¡°Why do you do things to make me hurt you, Red?¡±


    Myst thought before I lost all consciousness was,


    Why do you do things to make me hate you, Kilian?

 Chapter 19: Getting out of the game

    ¡°Miss Graham, if you don¡¯t participate in this game with your fellow teammates, I will have to cut you from volleyball and give you detention for the rest of the week.¡±


    It¡¯s not that I was trying to be rude to Coach Jones, I just couldn¡¯t join in on the game. I loved volleyball, it was the only game involving a ball that I was good at, and I took pride in the fact that I was one of the best yers on my team.


    However, I don¡¯t want to y because that would mean changing into shorts and a belly top. I had no problem with showing a bit of skin, but this time I was determined not to. I knew the looks I would get if they found out what I was desperately trying to cover up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Coach, but I¡¯ve been experiencing bad cramps all day, I just don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to y today.¡±


    The lie rolled off of my tongue effortlessly, but from the way she folded her hands and quirked up her eyebrow, I knew that she didn¡¯t buy it.


    ¡°Miss Graham, that was your excusest week, either you join the team or I kick you off.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to be kicked off, but I couldn¡¯t y, I knew that there was only one person that could get me off the hook and I wanted to kick myself as I retrieved my phone to text him.


    Me: I need your help


    K: Where are you?


    Me: In the gym


    K: on my way.


    When I raised my head from my phone I saw Coach Jones giving me the stink eye. I could tell that she didn¡¯t appreciate the way I just ignore her to send my text. I knew that her dislike for me would increase more when she sees who I was texting.


    ¡°Miss Graham, this is thest ti¨D¡±


    She was cut off by the doors to the gym opening. Everyone turned to see who it was and they all gasped in surprise when the saw Killian.


    He stood at the door for a bit taking in the scene before. The room was filled with girls, including Becky, and they were all standing behind Coach Jones who was standing in front of me.


    Without saying a word, he walked over to us, his face clearly showing his displeasure. His eyes bored into mine and I tried not to look away. I still wasn¡¯t talking to him, after that night in the limo, I decided that I wasn¡¯t going to speak to him unless I absolutely have to.


    He slipped his hands around my waist and I tried my best not to react to his touch, but it was no use, my body had a different idea from my head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I knew the question was meant for me, but his eyes were on Coach Jones. Her head tilted as she stuck her nose in the air, clearly showing her irritation at his interference.


    ¡°Mr ck, I fail to see what any of this have to do with you.¡±


    I almost felt sorry for her when Killian let go of me and took a step closer to her. I watched as her eyes widen and she swallowed in fear. The amazement that I use to feel at seeing people shrink back in fear of Killian no longer affected me. For me it was more of a ¡®really?¡¯ feeling. Come on people, he¡¯s just one guy. I mean, granted he¡¯s a very well built guy who works out first thing in the morning andst thing at night but doesn¡¯t mean everyone should be afraid of him.


    ¡°If it concerns, Red, it concerns me.¡±


    She opened her mouth to say something, but he turned his back on her, facing me. cing both his hands on my hips he spoke softly so that only I would hear.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you text me, Red?¡±


    He looked bored, like being in the gym with a bunch of half-naked girls was thest ce that he wanted to be.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be in the game today and Coach says that if I don¡¯t she¡¯ll kick me off the team. I can¡¯t get kicked off the team, I need the extra credits.¡±


    I knew it was something stupid to call him out of ss or whatever he was doing for, but I really couldn¡¯t afford to be thrown off the team.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you y?¡±


    I looked at him like he was crazy, standing there asking stupid questions. Unless my mind deceived me, I¡¯m sure he was the one I took a shower with that morning before we left for school.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it has something to do with the fact that someone thought it would be a good idea to leave marks on my body.¡±


    I gritted the words out through clenched teeth, showing him that I was still upset with him for what happened over the weekend. He acted like a deranged fool and on top of that, he kept me from spending time with my best friend for the rest of the weekend.


    Now, Jessy thinks that I¡¯ve been ignoring her and she refused to talk to me or answer my calls.


    His lips quirked up into a smirk and satisfaction sparkled in his eyes. I seriously didn¡¯t understand him. How can he take pleasure from marking me and making me feel pain, but gets pissed if someone else does it?


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t y.¡±


    His words were meant for Coach, but his eyes were still on me. I don¡¯t know what he saw whiles he was looking at me, but his eyes lit up and he gave me a genuine smile. I couldn¡¯t help it; his smile was infectious so I returned it.


    ¡°Mr ck! I don¡¯t th¡­¡±


    The rest of her words faded out as Killian dipped his head and kissed my lips. The kiss was brief, but it did things to my body that only he could.


    ¡°¡­ behaviour is uneptable!¡±


    Killian took my hand intertwined our fingers, and for the first time since starting our crazy rtionship, I felt like we truly had something real.


    ¡°Coach, you¡¯re going to let Red, be excused from the game for as long as she needs, or it¡¯ll a shame if the school board found out about your out of school extra-curricr activities, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Myself along with the rest of the girls gasped, but Coach Jones looked like a vampire had sucked the blood out of her. I was curious to know what kinda dirt Killian had on her, and if he also did on the other teachers.


    Shaking off the shock, she snapped her mouth shut and red at Killian, then she cast me an evil look.


    Great! Now even my teachers are out to get me!


    Without waiting for her to answer Killian started walking us out of the gym, but before we got very far Becky called him.


    ¡°K, can I talk to you?¡±


    He turned to face her and so did I. It was hard for me to keep the jealousy out of my eyes when I saw her looking at him. I wasn¡¯t even sure why I was jealous because I didn¡¯t like Killian very much.


    However, it could be because Becky looked like the highly Photoshop version of me. she had long red hair like me, but hers were more glossy and vibrant than mine. We were about the same height, however, where I was skinny with hardly any curves she was voluptuous in all the right ces. And both of our eyes were blue.


    Some of what I felt must have shown in my eyes because Killian turned me to him. I looked at him in question, but he held my face between his palms.


    ¡°Have you ever asked yourself why I dated her in the first ce?¡±


    I frowned because I didn¡¯t understand what he was getting at. Why would I concern myself with his reasons for dating any of the sluts who threw themselves at him?


    After giving me a soft peck on the lips he turned to a fuming Becky. I was still trying to decipher what he meant when she took a step closer to him.


    ¡°Can we talk in private, please?¡±


    Her hands touched his chest then trailed down. Never in my life have I ever wanted to beat a person so bad. I wanted to grab her by her perfect hair and pull everyst strand out until she was bald.


    Killian squeezed my hand that he was holding, it was only then that I realised I had his hand in a death grip. He took a step back and chuckled,


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea¡­¡± Cast a look at me he continued, ¡°¡­ my little feline here is about ready to show her ws.¡±


    Her shoulder slumped and I swear she looked like she was going to cry, but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to care. I smiled at her, giving a smug look.


    Killian turned to walk away again, but I broke away from him and moved closer to Becky. I don¡¯t know what overtook me to make me do what I did, but I waspletely horrified afterwards.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine, bitch, so stay the f**k away!¡±


    My hand flew to cover my mouth right away, but it was toote, the words were already out and Killian was smiling almost proudly at me.


    Shit! I have to get away from him!

 Chapter 20: For the love of everything Red

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    I woke with a start, something didn¡¯t feel right! Panic filled me as I looked to the side of me to made sure Red was still there. I sighed in relief when I saw her sleeping peacefully. A satisfied smile appeared on my face as I took her in.


    Every time I look at her I see a sexy temptress, not an angel, but a fiery head sexy little devil with a body to make men drop to their knees. I feel like I¡¯ve won the f**king lottery when I see her mass of red curls tangled about my bed, and her naked body barely covered by the sheet.


    I was tempted to wake her up and continue my assault on her body, but I knew she was tired from the three hours I spent between her beautiful thighs. Some might call me a heartless bastard for the way I invaded her life, but the whole lot of them can go the f**k to hell for all I care.


    I reach across and brush my hand against her cheeks and smirked as she sighedfortably. I can¡¯t love her; I can never be the guy that she thinks she wants because a damaged f**ked up person like me, can¡¯t feel love, my father made sure of that.


    I could kill the man with my bare hands, I wanted to kill him. I almost did the night a caught him touching Red. He disgusted me, he was going to rape her if I didn¡¯t stop him. The sick f**ker is only alive because of Kinsley. I don¡¯t understand why she won¡¯t move out with me, or why the hell she wanted to stay for her whore of a mother!


    It not like the woman ever stepped in to protect her when our father flew into his fit of rage. All the spineless bitch ever did was drown herself in the bottle and act like the man she married isn¡¯t a monster.


    I knew she saw what he did, she must have. I was eight when it started, I was just a kid and I didn¡¯t understand why he would do that to his own son and why the woman I¡¯ve called mother just let him do it. It didn¡¯t take me long realise that she was just as f**ked up as him!


    I put a stop to it all when I turned fourteen. By that time, I could fight, I made sure I was able to defend myself. I hung around the guards, irritating the shit out of them until they taught me how to fight. The first time I overpowered my dad I got my ass kicked, but he wasn¡¯t any better himself. However, I regretted it because since I wasn¡¯t weak anymore he turned to take his rage out on Kinsley. I guess that¡¯s the reason I stayed, I felt responsible in some way for the cruelty she faced at his hands.


    Shaking my head of my messed up thoughts, I threw the covers off of me and padded naked over to the bathroom. I need to take a leak and go check on my little sister, and the sooner I did that the sooner I could get back to the redhead devil sleeping in my bed.


    When I was finished I threw on some sweats, minus the top and walked over to the door. I took a quick nce back at Red but she was still sleeping. However, the sheet was now draped around her waist exposing her creamy back. I was half tempted to forget my sister and kiss the siren in my bed awake, but I still had that uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Closing the door softly behind me, I walked the short distance to Kinsley¡¯s bedroom but stop short when I heard voicesing from downstairs. I instead made a detour and headed in the direction of the voices.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to like this very much.¡±


    I heard the worry in Kinsley¡¯s voice and I was curious to know who she was talking at 1 in the morning, but my curiosity turned to anger when I heard a voice I was hoping to never hear again.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s going to have to get over it now, won¡¯t he?¡±


    I loudly made my presences known as a descended thest steps. Kinsley bit her lips worriedly, looking from me to my cousin Kaden ck. It took everything in me to control my anger, I felt it surge through me a small tornado. However, when my eyesnded on the small figure standing in the corner it built into an uncontrolled storm.


    ¡°WHAT THE F**K ARE YOU DOING HERE!¡±


    I knew I probably woke up the entire household but I was beyond the point of caring. He had no right to even be standing in my house and with that deceitful bitch!


    ¡°Killian, calm down, you don¡¯t want to wake everyone up.¡±


    I saw her gestured with her eyes towards the stairs and I knew she was talking about Red. She was right though, waking Red up wasn¡¯t an option, I wanted her to be as far from them as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me Killi?¡±


    Miss her! I wanted nothing to do with the lying, cheating, deceitful bitch!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, Natasha, missing you was thest thing I spent my time doing.¡±


    My voice was cold and hard as I spoke but I could care less. I wanted her to know that she meant nothing to me, she might have once when I thought that the girl I really wanted was out of my reach.


    Vengeance filled her eyes and she cast me a looked filled with lust and hatred. I watched as she raked her eyes over my body, biting her lips as she does so. I almostugh, I¡¯m surprised it took me so long in our rtionship to see that she was nothing more than a whore.


    ¡°What Tash, my cousin not doing it for you anymore?¡±


    I saw Kaden¡¯s nostril red but I didn¡¯t give a shit. Serves him right for running off with the bitch in the first ce, he should have known that if she cheated on me she¡¯d cheat on him too.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna ask again what the hell are you doing here!¡±


    I was tired of looking at them, I wanted to get the night over with and get back to my room where I can lose myself in the one person that makes me feel anything close to human.


    A smart-ass smirk appeared on Kaden¡¯s face and he put his hand around Natasha¡¯s waist, pulling her close to him. I rolled my eyes if he intended to get me jealous it wasn¡¯t working.


    ¡°Tash wanted toe back so I couldn¡¯t let my kitten be here all by her lonesome¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the direction this was going and the smug look on both their faces wasn¡¯t any better.


    ¡°¡­ so, I asked uncle if it would be ok for us to crash here until graduation since we will be transferring to your school. And imagine my surprise when he told us that he¡¯d love to have us stay for as long as we like.¡±


    With every word that came out of his mouth my anger raised, I clenched and unclenched my fist as I tried my best to not beat the look of satisfaction off of his face.


    I opened my mouth to tell them to get the f**k out, but a soft husky voice stopped me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    All eyes turned to look at her and I couldn¡¯t help but feel myselfe alive as she stood on the steps rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. When she was finally alert enough her big blue eyes widened as she took in the scene before here. I forgot all of my misgivings for a while, as I was struck by how sexy she looked. Her wild red curls were flying about her face, her cheeks were rosy and pink and her lips kissed swollen. The two sizes too big shirt that she was wearing added to her sex appeal even more.


    After looking over everyone, her eyes find mine and I watched as she squirmed. I loved the effect I had on her, I love it when she tries to be defiant but then chickened out instead.


    ¡°Come here, baby.¡±


    She looked at me then back towards where she came from then back at me again. I knew she was having an internal debate with herself because she scrunched up her nose and bit her lips in that cute way that she does. Deciding that if she didn¡¯t obey me she¡¯d be in troubleter, she descended thest few steps,ing to stand by my side. I couldn¡¯t help but notice the big shit-eating grin my sister had on her face.


    ¡°Who the hell is she?!¡±


    ¡°No f**king one you should concern yourself with.¡±


    I knew that the only reason she came back was because of the rumours that were going around about me. Everyone knew that there was a girl in my life that meant more to me than Tash but no one knew who she was. A few of my contacts told me that Tash didn¡¯t believe that I could move on from her, and she threatened the life of any girl that took what she still saw as hers.


    I slip my hand around Red¡¯s waist and I felt myself calm down a bit. I don¡¯t know what it is about her, but she has the ability to make me feel at peace and make me feel like killing her.


    Tash took Red in and I felt my girl squirm at my side. Red might not be as beautiful as Tash to some, but in my eyes, she¡¯s the most perfect human being. To me no woman on the earth couldpare to her, everything about her was just right, and it felt like she was created just for me.


    ¡°Come on Killian, when are you going to stop trying to find me in these sluts.¡±


    I felt Red stiffened and I knew she must be wondering who Tash is. My eyes narrowed and I red at her if I wasn¡¯t so pissed off I would haveughed. She saw that Red¡¯s hair was red and her eyes were blue just like hers and she assumed that I¡¯m only with Red because I really want her. She was in for a big surprise.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re got this thing mixed up Natasha¡­ you were one of the sluts, Red¡¯s the original copy.¡±


    I enjoyed it when her eyes widen and I sh of outrage hurt swept crossed her face before it was reced with rage.


    I was done talking to them, but I was also too wired up to go back to sleep so I turned and headed in the direction of the gym, but before I did I whispered to Red to go back to bed, but she shook her head.


    I didn¡¯t have the patience to stay and argue with her, I was riled up with the need to beat the crap out of someone and I knew that if I dragged her back to bed I¡¯d be anything but gentle. So, I stormed off but stop when she called my name.


    ¡°Killian!¡±


    I turned around, my anger and rage surging through me like wild electricity, but I let none of it showed on my face, as I gave her a nk look. However, she wasn¡¯t stupid she knew I was angry and she knew the consequences of pushing me. Deciding that she was going to endure it, she tilt her chin up and folded her arm in front of her which perked her breasts up.


    I was about to walk away and leave her there but changed my mind when I saw Kaden looking her over with heavy lust written in his eyes. I cast him a murderous look and growled, if he thought that he¡¯d take this one from me too, he had another thinging.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even f**king try it; she is mine and I will f**king kill you if touch any part of her body, either by ident or intentional!¡±


    I looked him in his eyes making sure that he saw the truth in my eyes.


    ¡°Make no mistake Kaden, this one I will kill you and anyone else for!¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for a reaction, instead, I grabbed Red¡¯s hand and pulled her in the direction of the gym. When we were inside I closed the door then pushed her none too gently up against it. Her eyes widen and she opened her mouth to talk, but I was having none of it.


    ¡°Shut the f**k up, I told you to go but you chose to stay, so this is what you get.¡±


    She swallowed and nodded her head. I love it when she¡¯s being a good girl. I didn¡¯t have time for forey, I was aching for her. I quickly undid my sweats then lifted her so that her legs were wrapped around my waist. As I proceeded to stake my im on her I asked,


    ¡°Who do you belong to?¡±


    A sharp cry escaped from her because I wasn¡¯t gentle, but she answered.


    ¡°Y-you, I belong to you.¡±


    I moved back a little then went in for the kill again, I knew I was hurting her but I didn¡¯t care. I felt the door rattled almost to the point of breaking as I lost myself and went crazy.


    ¡°No one else is allowed to touch you, kiss you, f**k you¡­ do you understand?¡±


    Instead of answering she whimpered with tears streaming down her face. So with everything thing I had, I took my anger out on her body.


    ¡°DO. YOU. UNDERSTAND. RED!!¡±


    She cried out, ¡°Yes!! Yes, I understand! Please stop!¡±


    But I didn¡¯t, I kept her in there for the rest of the night and we utilised every wall, bench, chair and equipment that we could. It wasn¡¯t until after the sun raised that I carried her exhausted form back to bed. I curled up next to her and we slept for the rest of the day.

 Chapter 21: This secret is MINE!

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°You hit like a girl.¡±


    He was pissing me off, we¡¯ve been at it for over an hour and I¡¯ve only been able to get four shots in.


    ¡°Come on, my grandmother could hit harder than you, show me what you¡¯ve got, kid.¡±


    That¡¯s it! I was done pussyfooting around him, I knew that it was the tension in the house that was making me lose focus. It¡¯s been two days since those f**kers showed up in my house, and for those two days, I had to endure their not so subtle PDAs. However, that didn¡¯t bother me as much as having Red not talk to me, it didn¡¯t matter what I did, she still refused to talk to me.


    At night or whenever I wanted her, she woulde to me with no questions asked, but after it was back to square one. That night in the gym she said I hurt her and until I apologised she wasn¡¯t going to talk to me. I don¡¯t know what the f**k she expected from me, I never imed to be a nice guy. I wanted to f**k her and I did, I didn¡¯t see any reason for me to apologise.


    I hope she wasn¡¯t harbouring any hopes of me changing and turning into a nice guy because she¡¯s going to be crushed when she finds out that I have no intention of changing for anyone, I like who I am. Her on the other hand, I have every intention of changing her. She needs to be able to suit my needs, I know there¡¯s a dark wild side hiding somewhere inside of her that is just waiting to be set free, and I¡¯m gonna be the one to let it loose.


    I have every intention of making her soul just as ck as mine. She tries to act like she doesn¡¯t like the pain with the sex, but I saw it in her eyes in that split second before she covers it up. She gets off on the pain the same way I get off from making her feel it.


    The fist that connected with my jaw knocked me right out of my thoughts and back in the gym with Jeff. I red at him whiles shaking the hit off, I had to stay focus if I wanted to win.


    ¡°That¡¯s a cheap shot, old man.¡±


    I know Jeff hated being called old man, I also know that it would distract him and throw him off his game. I watched him squared his shoulder and his nostril red. Focusing all of my attention on watching for his next move, I almost missed it when he quickly switched to the other foot to throw me off bnce. But I caught it just in time and threw out my hands, putting almost all of my strength into it. The jab caught him right on the left jaw and he stumbled back before falling to the ground.


    I stood over him with a smirk on my face, but I offered him my hand to help him back up.


    ¡°This is the third time in two weeks that I¡¯ve kicked your ass, I think you¡¯re losing your touch, old man.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeffughed whiles taking the help that I was offering him. When he was on his feet I walked over to the bench and picked up the two bottled water that was there. Handing one to Jeff, I opened mine and took a long swig.


    ¡°I checked into your cousin and Natasha like you asked me to, there is definitely something fishy going on with those two. My contacts told me that before they left Arizona they were seen talking to the McKinnon¡¯s. We don¡¯t know what about yet, but I¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    I felt my anger raised, the McKinnon¡¯s were one of my father¡¯s biggest rivals. They¡¯ve been trying for years to put my family out of business, but we were always one step ahead of them. We¡¯ve got an inside man embedding so deep into their cooperation that not even Sherlock can find him.


    I might hate my father, but I n to take over his business when he¡¯s gone. I n to make it better than what it is, and that means knowing all of my enemies and rivals.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing¡­¡±


    I almost groaned out loud, it was just too f**king much bad news to start my day off with.


    ¡°¡­ there¡¯s been rumours floating around about the Grangers not being dead. Carlos said that he saw one of them down by the old boathouse, he said she looked different like she had done surgery or something, but he swears on his mother¡¯s grave that it was Lilith Granger.¡±


    I tried my best to not let my emotions show, I trusted Jeff but I didn¡¯t intend to ever tell him that Red is a Granger, he would expect me to kill her. He wanted revenge on them just as much as my father did because he loved my mother too. I knew that they were having an affair for a while before she was killed by Red¡¯s parents.


    ¡°How can we be sure of anything Carlos says, every second word out of the man¡¯s mouth is a lie. Not even god knows when he telling the truth. This could just be a trap for us to wipe out some rival of his.¡±


    Jeff ran his hand over his two-day stubble and took a seat on the bench across from me and I follow suit.


    ¡°Not this time, boss, The Grangers killed his daughter and shipped pieces of her body parts to him every week. This is one thing that Carlos wouldn¡¯t lie about.¡±


    I nodded my head, I had to make it seem like I was listening and just as excited about finding the Grangers as he was.


    ¡°Tell Carlos to keep a low profile, but stay on them until we are absolutely sure that it¡¯s them. We¡¯re not sure if they¡¯re nning a hit or they¡¯re deciding toe back from the dead. I want to make absolutely sure that there¡¯s no big surprise in store for us before we take them out.¡±


    There no way I can stop my men from going after the Grangers, but I can control it to some degree. I didn¡¯t give a f**k about putting a bullet through the heads of the people who killed my parent, but not only would it devastate Red, but when they find out that she is their daughter, they wille for her. I knew I¡¯d have to start teaching her how to defend herself.


    Jeff had a look on his face that said he wanted to shed some blood and I couldn¡¯t me because if anything happens to Red, I¡¯d burn the f**king world to the ground.


    ¡°When I get my hands on those motherf**kers they will curse the day they decided to kill the one person I love. But before I kill them I¡¯m gonna kill their sons and show Lilith a good time in front of her husband. Then I¡¯m gonna move on to her daughters.¡±


    My blood run cold, I felt the rage running through my body like a wild animal. Sitting there I tried my best to not let my anger show, as much as I respected Jeff, I¡¯d rip the f**ker¡¯s throat out with my bare hands before I let him anywhere near Red!


    I knew I had to get up and leave because I was in serious danger of revealing myself andmitting murder. I stood and said in a very chilling voice,


    ¡°No move is to be made until I give the go-ahead, is that clear? Anyone who dares disobey my direct order will have to face the consequences.¡±


    Jeff looked startled but he knows too well than to question my authority. I did my first kill when I was ten, my father wanted me to prove to him that I was a man, and I wanted to know how to shoot a gun so that I could one day use it on him.


    Some might say that something so tragic can mess up a kid, but I felt nothing as I pulled the trigger, to me it was just the same as killing a fish. I had no emotion for the man as he begged for his life. I just knew that he needed to die and I was going to be the one to do it.


    Every other kill after that was more or less the same, only different was that I started enjoying it. It was powerful to watch the life being drawn out of a person¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t kill just for the fun of it like my father does, I don¡¯t kill unless I have to.


    ¡°Sure thing boss, I¡¯ll pass the word on.¡±


    Without replying to him, I walked out of the gym and headed for my room. I was halfway up the stairs when I heard Redughing in the kitchen. I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself down, but it wasn¡¯t working. I specifically told her to stay in the f**king room until I return, but like always she never listens!


    I turned and head back down the steps, making my way into the kitchen. What I saw tipped my already uncontroble rage over the edge. Red was sitting on the counter with an apple in her hand whiles Kaden was stand braced up against it with one of his hands resting on her thigh.


    I wanted to kill him! I wanted to kill her! I wanted to drag her back to my room and tie her to my bed and punish her for disobeying me! But all I did was call her name.


    ¡°RED!!¡±


    She squeaked and jumped off of the counter, dropping the apple in the process. Her blue eyes widen and she looked to Kaden then back to the counter that she was just sitting on. I thought she would back up and try to run like she normally does, but she surprised me when she moved towards me with her hands held up in surrender. If I wasn¡¯t so pissed off I would have been amused.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do a-anything, I promise K-Killian, I¡¯d never do that.¡±


    I took two-step towards her and grabbed her arms. I knew she saw the coldness in my eyes because she started to squirm. Looking over her shoulder, I cast my cousin a murderous look which wiped the smug smile off of his face.


    I turned and started dragging her out of the room, we didn¡¯t talk until we reached my room.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Should have thought of that before you decided to disobey me.¡±

 Chapter 22: His enemies are out

    Free! Free atst!


    Well, I wasn¡¯t really free, but I was free of Killian¡¯s imposing personality for two whole weeks! Let me say that again¡­ TWO. WHOLE. WEEKS!!


    What to do? Where to do it? How to do it? The possibilities were endless and I had every intention of exploring them all. I mean,e on, give a girl a break! I¡¯ve been prisoner to the moodiest male god ever created, I deserved to live a lot in his absence.


    There was just so many things that I wanted, like going clubbing and getting drunk, and maybe causing some trouble somewhere and getting drunk, skipping school whenever I wanted and getting drunk. Talking to whoever I wanted, and did I mention getting drunk?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I turned innocent eyes on Kinsley, as I asked, giving her my best clueless look, which she was not buying.


    ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and continued walking. We were on our way to our lockers to change books before the first period. The hall was empty said for us and few of the drama geeks.


    ¡°I know that look, the¡­ how much trouble can I get into look.¡±


    I stuck my nose up in the air yfully with my back straight and walked up a bit, but not before saying,


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    I heard Kinsleyughing from behind me and that caused me to break character and joined in with her. I didn¡¯t even found what I did funny it was the way she wasughing that was making meugh. When we both sobered up she continued talking.


    ¡°But seriously Lil, you¡¯ve got a look of joy stered all over your face, and if I can see if that means Killian can see it. And for sure he would do something stupid like cancel his trip or take you with him.¡±


    Yep, that did the trick, immediately my happy look was reced with a forlorn one. We walked the rest of the way to our lockers, mine was first, and as it came into view we both stopped abruptly. I stood there shocked, I was fuming so bad at what I saw and alsopletely mortified!


    Right there, stered on my locker were pictures of me and Killian in some verypromising positions. Kinsley ran over and quickly tore them off but when I finally snapped out of my shock and look around to see if anyone else saw them, I gasp. There were like a hundred more of them stuck to every locker and even on the walls.


    Kinsley turned to see what I was looking at; her eyes widen with her jaw almost dropping the floor.


    ¡°OH MY GOD!¡±


    Not exactly my thoughts but I¡¯ll work with it.


    ¡°Who would do something like this?¡±


    By this time the hall was starting to fill with students, and it wasn¡¯t long before I heard loud gasps and snickering. Kinsley and I moved quick trying to pull all the pictures off of the wall. I was so embarrassed by it all that I started crying and all the hurtfulments weren¡¯t making things any better.


    ¡°Wow, Lilly didn¡¯t know you had such a great rack, maybe after you¡¯re done screwing that freak you can hop on my d**k.¡±


    Leo Alcott was smirking me with a few of his friends behind him boosting him on. He might be the captain of the baseball team but I seriously wanted to deck him.


    Becky came to stand beside him; in her hands, she was holding one of the pictures, an evil and hateful smile were stitched onto her face.


    ¡°God Lilly, I didn¡¯t know you were such a whore, I now see why K is with you.¡±


    Although I was embarrassed I still turned around to p the bitch off of her face, but I was held back by Kinsley.


    ¡°She¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    I knew she was right but I was still itching to p her, instead, I returned to pulling the pictures down.


    ¡°Such a little slut.¡±


    Someone called, but I just let it slide, but when I turned to walk away I realised that I was trapped. Leo and Becky¡¯s group formed a circled around me and Kinsley who was sending them death res.


    One of Leo¡¯s buddies Harvey stepped forward and twisted one of Kinsley¡¯s curl around his finger.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you pretty, why haven¡¯t I notice you before?¡±


    Kinsley yanked her hair away from him and step closer to me, the look on her face was downright scary, and at that moment, she waspletely her brother.


    ¡°Touch me one more time and I will crush your d**k, turning them into mash potatoes.¡±


    I saw Harvey step back with a horrified look on his face, I almostugh but I didn¡¯t think it would have helped our situation any.


    ¡°Crazy bitch!¡±


    ¡°Just my kinda woman.¡±


    Leo had this shit-eating grin on his face and the way he was running his snake eyes over Kinsley¡¯s body made me feel like throwing up. Feeling brave and having enough of being bullied, I grabbed Kinsley¡¯s hand and started pushing my way through them.


    Someone grabbed me by my hair and yanked me back hard. I cried out and my eyes water from the pain. In the process, I was also pushed onto the floor.


    ¡°Stay down bitch, I¡¯m not done with you yet. A little birdy told me that your freak isn¡¯t going to be here for two weeks, so that means you¡¯ll be left unprotected. So, me and you are going to have toe up with a few different ways that you can pay for my protection.¡±


    The group startedughing at my horrified look. I couldn¡¯t believe that he expected me to sleep with him for his so-called protection. He was more stupid than I gave him credit for. I¡¯d take his bullying any day over having to deal with a crazy jealous Killian, and as much as I hated him, I didn¡¯t want to be the reason Killian killed him.


    Kinsley snared at them, she looked ready to fulfil her d**k crushing promise to both Harvey and Leo.


    However, she didn¡¯t have to because someone stepped in front of her. well, two someones to be exact.


    ¡°Leave her alone, Leo, she doesn¡¯t need your protection because she¡¯s got mine.¡±


    Why the hell would they think I needed protecting?


    I couldn¡¯t wrap my mind around any of it, why did they think I needed protecting? And most importantly, who from? However, I didn¡¯t have to wait long for my questions to be answered as Leo stepped closer to Jason.


    ¡°You sure you wanna do that man, there¡¯s a lot of people in this school that the freak has pissed off, and with him gone for two weeks all of them will be looking to get a little revenge.¡±


    On me?! but I didn¡¯t do anything, that¡¯s just so unfair!


    Jason stepped closer to him, they were so close that if they moved any closer they¡¯d be kissing.


    ¡°Well, they will have to get through me first.¡±


    Kinsley and Jessy helped me to stand and I thanked them. I looked at Jessy but she avoided looking at me, her eyes focused on one of the pictures on the ground. I looked down to see which one it was and I wanted to die.


    I knew exactly where the picture was taken, it was right on school grounds. I remember Killianing to get me out of my second-period ss and dragging me off to an empty ssroom. Someone must have upset him and he needed to vent the only way he knew how, through sex.


    I grabbed Jessy¡¯s hand hoping to get her attention, but she pulled it away and kept on ignoring me. I guess she still wasn¡¯t talking to me. I wanted to drop to my knees and begged for her forgiveness but with the tension that was building, I knew that it wasn¡¯t a good time.


    ¡°Yeah, well let¡¯s see how that works out for you.¡±


    Everything happened so fast, Leo¡¯s three friends grabbed Jason and Becky¡¯s friends and a few of Leo¡¯s grabbed, Jessy and Kinsley. They tried fighting but they were overpowered, it was just too many of them.


    ¡°Run, Lilly!¡±


    Kinsley shouted, but that earned her a p from Harvey.


    ¡°hey, stop it!¡±


    I yelled at him but he ignored me, instead he yanked her hair back and got up in her face.


    ¡°That mouth of yours should be put to good use, hell, I¡¯m gonna enjoying bending you over the desk and listening to you cry for daddy.¡±


    I was expecting some smart mouth witty reply from Kinsley, but the fear that entered her eyes terrified me. She looked lost and hurt and it wasn¡¯t long before she started shaking and mumbling,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    At that moment, I forgot all about myself and lunged at Harvey, but Leo and Becky held me back.


    ¡°Let me go you assholes!¡±


    Becky¡¯s hand came out so fast, pping me across the face. My ears rang and I swear I started seeing dead butterflies. The next thing I knew, I was being pushed up against a wall, it didn¡¯t hurt as much as it should have because I was used to it. However, I was just as pissed as all the time it happened.


    I looked around to see if anyone was going to help, but no one seemed to care about anything. A few of them even had satisfied gleams in their eyes, I even saw a few teachers who clearly saw what was happening but turned and walked the other instead.


    I realised that we were not going to get help, and maybe I shouldn¡¯t have been so happy about Killian leaving for two weeks. He wasn¡¯t even fully gone and already his enemies wereing out of the woodwork. I almost felt sad that he decided to take the day off to stay home and sort out the details for his trip.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    Leo trapped me against the wall, but I started fighting. There was no way I was letting him touch me like that. A few more guys came out from nowhere and helped to hold me against the wall.


    The look on Leo¡¯s face made me shivered and not in a good way. So much perverted lust filled his eyes as he stared at my body. His hands shot out and grabbed my shirt. In one swift movement, he ripped it opened, exposing my purple bra.


    I gasped, fighting harder.


    This could not be happening!


    His hands touched my stomach and fear so strong overtook me that I started screaming at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! don¡¯t f**king touch me! I gonna kill you! I Killian is gonna kill you!¡±


    They all justugh like I was talking out of my ass. I could hear my friends screaming at them to stop but that just made themugh harder.


    Becky lifted the neckless with the ring that was around my neck and red at it like it was an alien. I¡¯d only recently got Killian to let me wear the ring around my neck instead of on my finger.


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± she screeched.


    However, before she could get a reply another voice tore through the halls of the school, making everyone scatter.


    ¡°What the f**k is going on?!¡±


    From my space between Becky, Leo and their friends I saw Killian holding one of the pictures in his hands and he didn¡¯t look too happy about what he was seeing. But the look of outright rage that overtook him when he saw Kinsley who was still shaking and muttering to herself made even me feel like running.

 Chapter 23: Dance of defiance

    The guys who were holding her fell away from her as Killian moved to her. He red at them before taking her in his arms. There were a few confused looks because no one knew that she was his sister.


    He was so gentle with her, I¡¯ve never seen him gentle before. He hugged her tight and she buried her face in his shirt. Very slowly he ran his fingers through her hair, soothing her cries. It was so fascinating to watch that even those who should be running was taking the scene in. He pulled back so that he could look at her, using his thumb he wiped the tears away from her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re ok, I¡¯ve got you, no one is going to hurt¡­ he¡¯s never going to hurt you again.¡±


    She nodded her head, she started to sober up and I saw that she didn¡¯t look as weak as she did before. Killian noticed this too because his voice got deadly when he asked her who made her cry.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Now, tell me who was the f**ker that made you cry so that I can rip his throat out?¡±


    That was everyone¡¯s queue to start escaping. Becky let go of me and started moving away as quickly and as quietly as possible because she realised that Killian hadn¡¯t seen me as yet.


    ¡°They touched, Lilly.¡±


    That was all she had to say before I saw him go stiff, his entire body radiated danger. Very slowly he turned, his eyes taking in everyone one, it was like he was registering them to his memory to use at ater date.


    When his eyesnded on me and he took in my condition he growled. With his eyes on me, I started shivering, remembering that I was exposed, I quickly pulled my shirt together to try and cover myself as best as I could.


    Without missing a beat, he pulled his shirt over his head and put it on me. When I was covered he didn¡¯t step back like I thought he would, instead, he pulled me closer and hugged me tighter.


    ¡°I never wanna see you cry for anyone else, your tears are only for me,¡± he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill them.¡±


    It happened so fast, he let me go and grabbed Leo who was trying to make his escape. Bring him close to his face he spat out,


    ¡°You touch what is mine!¡±


    He said nothing more as he bashed Leo¡¯s head into the wall. Leo never even had a chance to defended himself because Killian started punching him in his face over and over again. The anger and the force behind every punch made me cringe, but I didn¡¯t feel sorry for him.


    Leo when limp in Killian¡¯s hands but he kept on beating him, his teeth were bare and his lips were curled back into a sneer. His entire body shook as he threw punch after punch. Leo¡¯s face looked bloody, swollen and broken.


    Killian let him fall to the ground before he whipped around searching for the other, but all of them had managed to slip away.


    ¡°Hit me harder, Red, if you wanna knock your opponent out you¡¯re gonna have to put some strength into your punches.¡±


    Oh, I so wanted to power-punch his hot ass for the six hours of training that he had me doing. After that incident at the school, he cancelled his trip and took me to the gym. At first, I thought it would be a repeat of the first time, but he picked up a small bag and dropped it at my feet with just two words, ¡®get change¡¯ then he walked off. When I opened it I saw a pink, ck and purple sports bra and shorts with pink trainers.


    So instead of having two blessed weeks of fun and getting drunk, I spent two weeks in the gym with Killian, learning how to defend myself. But if getting my ass handed to me is a new form of self-defence then I¡¯d say I was a pro at it.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, my arms feel like they are about to fall off.¡±


    I knew I was whining but I didn¡¯t care, the amount of sweat that was collecting on my skin could fill a freaking swimming pool!


    ¡°Red, I want you to be able to defend yourself if you ever find yourself in a situation like the one you were in.¡±


    I shudder just thinking about Leo¡¯s hands on my body. You¡¯d think that I would feel the same way about Killian, but weirdly enough I didn¡¯t, even though my rtionship with him started more or less the same way.


    After Killian dragged me and Kinsley out of school that day, I spent most of my time wondering why I never reacted that way when Killian first touched me. I never put up a fight when he brought me back to his house, and I sure as hell didn¡¯t fight it when he took my virginity.


    Why was he different? Why when ites to him I give in so easily? I yed around with the idea that I might have always had some kind of feelings for him, but I squashed it like a bug. There was just no way that that was possible, I knew he existed but I wasn¡¯t one of those girls who knew his every move and all the details of his life.


    All I knew of him before I made the deal was that he was dangerous and that everyone was afraid of him. I¡¯ve never crossed path with him before that, although he said that we have.


    He imed to be my first kiss, but I didn¡¯t remember it. I had blurred visions of that night on my fifteenth birthday, but none of them included him. I¡¯ve tried to ask him on multiple asions, but my nerves always got the better of me and I chickened out.


    ¡°Red!¡±


    I jumped, giving him an apologetic smile, but he just folded his arms in annoyance.


    ¡°Sorry, I spaced for a bit. What were you saying?¡±


    He rolled his eyes at me, and I must say, it was the cutest thing I ever saw. Dropping his hands to his side, he stepped closer to me.


    ¡°Unless you want me to kill everyone who sets a frown on that beautiful face of yours, you will learn to defend yourself, ok?¡±


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and nodded my head. I knew he meant every word, there were times I¡¯d catch him looking at the faint bruise on my cheek like he wanted to bury the person who did it. He¡¯d asked me multiple time who did it, but for whatever reason, I never gave up Becky. As for the pictures that were stered all over the school, well let¡¯s just say that the person who was stupid enough to do it had better leave the country for their own safety. Killian didn¡¯t take too kindly to ¡°his woman¡¯s body¡± being shown to the entire school.


    ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±


    I don¡¯t know where the question came from, but I didn¡¯t regret asking it because I genuinely wanted to know.


    I could tell that I caught him off guard by the uncertainty swimming around in his eyes. He looked like he was struggling to find the right answer to my question, but just as the emotion came it went. He put that nk mask that he wore so well back in ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t for a minute romanticise any of my action toward you, Red.¡±


    He took a step toward me, making me feel inferior but I refused to let it show on my face. The one thing my encounter with Leo thought me was that I could damn well fight back!


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse what I feel for you as love because I¡¯d have to crush any dreams you have of me ever doing the right thing and letting you go, or bing some you can love like Jason. I¡¯m poison, Red, and the longer you are around me you¡¯re bound to get infected.¡±


    I almostughed, he thought that I was wasting my time dreaming of a future with him. HA! If he only knew that I was nning my escape from him, and when I did run he¡¯d never be able to find me.


    My eyes became stormy as I too step closer to him, I was done being his victim, it was time for the sheep to be the lion.


    ¡°Trust me, Killian, my dream has nothing to do with you, and I¡¯d never wish you to be anything than what you are because that would mean I care.¡±


    I gave a littleugh as I continued,


    ¡°And believe me, when I saw that I don¡¯t. My body might be yours, but my heart has long been taken.¡±


    His nostril red and his eyes narrowed. I saw the muscle at his temple twitched and I knew he was trying his best to get his anger under control. We stared at each other for a while, neither of us willing to back down. However, in one swift movement, he had me pinned to his chest. I tried to shove him away but he was just too strong for me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Red, it was never your heart that I was after, you can give that to whoever the f**k you want, but try that with your body and I will slit the f**ker¡¯s throat right in front of you!¡±


    I never got a chance to reply because the next thing I knew; his mouth was iming mine in the most brutal kiss I¡¯d ever experienced. When he finally came up for air I felt a stinging on my lips and tasted the metallic taste of my blood.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done enough training for the day, I need a shower.¡±


    He grabbed my hand and started pulling me toward the door, but I wasn¡¯t having any of it, not after I just found my new defiance power. I pulled my hand out of his grip and stood my ground, I wasn¡¯t about to give back control to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what need, and it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to go with you.¡±


    I folded my hand in front of me so that he¡¯d be unable to grab them again. Tilting my head up I let my defiance show. He closed his eyes for a few seconds and took a few calming breaths, but when he opened them back up he was anything but. I almost lost all of my bravados when he set his cold pale green on me, the look in his eyes was telling me not to cross him, but I¡¯d already gone too far to back down now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f**king push me, Red!¡±


    I was on a runaway train and it didn¡¯t look like it would be stopping anytime soon. I don¡¯t know what got into me to make me do what I did, but it felt like I was floating above myself just watching the entire scene unfold, and as I stepped forward and raised my hand to p him, I thought, what the hell am I doing?! However, the moment my hand connected to his face and I heard the echoing sound of the p and felt the sting on my fingers, I started screaming to myself to RUN! And that¡¯s exactly what I did.


    The shock looked on his face made it possible for me to escape to the door without being caught, but when I heard the thunder of his voice calling my name for the first time I almost stumbled.


    ¡°LILLY MAE BLACK!!¡±


    Oh shit! That definitely can¡¯t be good!


    I increase my speed and run right out of the house but not before grabbing his car keys.

 Chapter 24: Red means go

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°F**king find her!!¡±


    I¡¯m gonna put a noose around her beautiful neck and strangle the f**king life out of that sexy body of her! Why the hell did she run? Didn¡¯t she know that it was too f**king dangerous for her to be trying to prove a point?


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been a week, my men haveb the city looking for her and still nothing. We¡¯ve got men stationed at his friends¡¯ house but we haven¡¯t picked up anything unusual. Wherever she is, the littledy doesn¡¯t want to be found.¡±


    That was not what I wanted to hear, I wanted them to find her before the wrong people did. I stopped being scared of things years ago, but the moment I found my car and she wasn¡¯t in it, fear so strong gripped at my heart. I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way for a girl, it shouldn¡¯t have bothered me that she left, but all I could think about for thest week was where she was and if she was ok.


    I knew that I wasn¡¯t the only one looking for her. The day when she left I was pissed the f**k off and shocked that she actually ran from me. When I realised that she took my car, I when after her, but I wasn¡¯t able to pick up her trail. I was almost impressed with her, but I was beyond worried to really enjoy being bested by my girl.


    When I return back to the house I found Kinsley waiting for me, and she didn¡¯t look too happy. Apparently, Kaden was there when Red ran and he was all too happy to gloat about it. A few days after, I overheard Natasha on the phone asking someone if they had located the girl as yet. I got so mad that I grabbed her and threw her up against the wall, but as always her eyes lit up with lust. If there was anyone more sadistic than me, it would be Natasha. She thrived on pain, she needed it as much as I liked giving it, that¡¯s what made our rtionship worked.


    I tried to get her to tell me who she was talking to, but what I was doing to make her talk only turned her on. It wasn¡¯t until she tried getting me to have sex with her that I pushed her away from me, disgusted. My eyes were cold when I told her that I¡¯d rather cut my d**k off than f**k her.


    ¡°Killi, have you found her?¡±


    I looked up, caught off guard. Kinsley was standing with her hands wrapped around herself, looking every bit the teenager that she was. Gone was my sassy little sister with a mouth to keep me in a constant state of annoyance, instead, in her ce was a vulnerable sixteen-year-old who was worried for the safety of her best friend.


    Her eyes pleaded with me to say yes, and I wished that I could have told her that I did, but the truth is I didn¡¯t know where she was and that was tearing me up inside. I¡¯ve even had her friends and her ex-followed, but still, I came up empty.


    I walked over to my sister and pulled her into my arms. I didn¡¯t do affections because they caused too manyplications, but for Kinsley, I was will to break my rules.


    ¡°No Kins, but I promised you that I will.¡±


    I meant every word, I¡¯m going to find her and bring her back home, then I¡¯m to spank that lovely ass of hers for disobeying me.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this nice.¡±


    Natasha and Kaden walked into the room smirking. I could see that they were enjoying my misery. I¡¯m not a person who normally show my emotions but when ites to Red, it¡¯s hard for me to hide anything I feel for her.


    For a guy in my position showing any sort of emotion is dangerous. I thought I had things under control when Red was in my protection, and because I let all of my enemies know how important she is to me, I fear that they¡¯ll get to her before me and try to use her against me. And Natasha and Kaden are my enemies.


    ¡°You two are like f**king cancer, why the hell can¡¯t you just stay gone?!¡±


    I was getting tired of them up popping up out of nowhere, like two f**king ghosts that no one wants around.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t seem to have any luck with thedies, cuz. What is it about you that just send them running for the hills?¡±


    A self-satisfied smirked appeared on his arrogant face when a took a step closer to him, but Kinsley ced her hand on my chest, holding me back. I wanted nothing more than to wipe the floor with his smug face, but I knew that I had to control my emotion. Showing weakness in front of them will get me nowhere.


    I decided that ignoring them was the best action to take against them. However, they wouldn¡¯t even let me do that. Just as I was about to walk out Natasha said something that had me doing a double-take.


    ¡°Heard the Granger aren¡¯t dead after all.¡±


    I schooled my emotions and gave her a nk look, there¡¯s no way I was going to let her see how much that statement affected me.


    ¡°You know,¡± She walked closer to me, ¡°Lilly looks a lot like them, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    I looked at her andugh, throwing my head back I gave a heartyugh. I saw herposure faltered for a second before she covered it up.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumber than I give you credit for if you think that I¡¯d let the offspring of a Grander live, let alone in my bed.¡±


    She looked at me confused, but then she hid it behind an all-knowing smirk. She looked at me like she knew something that I didn¡¯t and she wasn¡¯t willing to share.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll soon find out, won¡¯t we?¡±


    With that, she turned and walked out with her faithful puppy strolling behind her.


    ¡°F**k!!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t let them find her before I did! I cursed myself for taking the risk and letting her stay in my house. I should have known that someone would have found out who she was sooner orter.


    ¡°Killian, we have to find her before they do. We can¡¯t let her suffer for the sins of her parents, she doesn¡¯t deserve what will happen to her if dad finds out who she is.¡±


    Kinsley¡¯s voice shook as she spoke and she wrapped her hands around herself again, and I knew that she was remembering. I pulled her back into my arms, I never want her to have to relive those memories.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Kins, I won¡¯t let that ever happen to her, I¡¯d tear this f**king house apart with everyone in it before I let them harm one red hair on her head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna f**k his little whore up and that blonde bitch too. Does he even know who he¡¯s messed with, my dad owned half this school? I¡¯ll teach him what happens to those who mess with an Alcott.¡±


    I was out by the bleachers because I couldn¡¯t spend one more minute in that ss with a teacher who thinks he knows everything; I¡¯d end up taking his life right there in front of the entire ss.


    How the f**k do they expected the students to learn when the teachers themselves don¡¯t know shit. all they do all day is try to look important and talk out of their asses.


    The weeks were flying by and still, I had no luck in finding my girl, my frustration was building, so I had to get the f**k out of there before I blew a gasket.


    I was by the bleachers because it was the only ce I could think straight and it didn¡¯t hurt that it was the first ce I everid eyes on Red. She was about twelve, she was sitting with her family watching her brother¡¯s game.


    One of the guards who were task with keeping an eye on me had a son who attended the same school and was a goalie in the game. I had nothing to do that day, and I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to stay home with my dad while he was drinking, so when Mark asked if I wanted to go with him I jumped at the change and took my sister with me.


    I remember herughing when her brother scored a goal, the sound was like nothing I¡¯ve ever heard before, so full of life and sunshine. I watched her throughout the game, and I remember thinking that I wanted to be the one she smiled andugh for, and if I couldn¡¯t be that person, I was going to make sure that she never smiled that way for anyone else.


    I might only have been thirteen but I craved her, and I knew that one day she¡¯d be mine and mine alone.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At the end of the game, I watched as she got up and started running to her brother, then this ass stuck his foot out and tripped her. I wasted no time in helping her up. She tried to smile but I could see that she was holding tears back in those big blue eyes of hers, and that pissed me off because I wanted that too to belong to me. It was from that moment I knew that I wanted to be the only one that made her cry. As for the f**ker who tripped her and made her hurt herself, well, let¡¯s just say that walking would not be in his future.


    Now, here were these two idiots, Leo Alcott and Harvey Michaels, talking about hurting the only two people that mean anything to me. I smirked to myself, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone has been on the sharp end of my knives.


    The death idiots continued talking, not knowing that they were digging their own graves. Stupid f**kers!


    ¡°I hear Macy saying that the blonde was going to Club Rage this weekend, maybe we¡¯ll get lucky and the freak¡¯s little whore will be there too. I¡¯m gonna enjoy showing them a good time.¡±


    I barely held myself back from kicking both their heads in. I knew I had to be patient, I¡¯d get my time to y soon enough.

 Chapter 25: So you think you can steal

    Killian¡¯s P. O. VContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    SIX F**KING WEEKS!!


    I took the gun out of my holster and walked towards the building with that thought in my mind. I was pissed off and frankly, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with the scumbags who thought that stealing from my family was ok.


    I might have been preupied but I wasn¡¯t so f**ked that I didn¡¯t know what was going down on the business front. Those idiots thought I was stupid, they thought because I had half of my men searching for my runaway girl that they could pull one over me, but those f**kers had another thinging.


    As I reached the entrance of the building, I signalled for the other to circle around, I didn¡¯t want anyone trying to leave the building alive. My men quietly moved into ce, but Jeff and Carlos stayed with me. We nned to walk in and surprise the bitches, making them feel like they have the upper hand. With only the three of us walking through the entrance, they were bound to let their arrogance show by assuming that the ten of them would be able to take us.


    My hands were itching; I couldn¡¯t wait to put a bullet in one of their heads. When I got the call that Donatello Odile and his men were nning a heist on our warehouses, I smiled, eager to shoot some dumbass motherf**kers. The Odile¡¯s were a low-level crime family that was trying to rob their way into the pond where the big fishes¡¯ swam. I was about to show them that the ck¡¯s name would be one to remember.


    ¡°I want this to be a bloody one.¡±


    Both Jeff and Carlos chuckled behind, I knew that they were anticipating the kill just as I was. It was something to take their mind off of the Granger case that I told them to put on hold for a while, at least until I found my girl.


    ¡°You got it, boss.¡±


    We entered the warehouse and on sight, it was clear to see that it was tossed, the crates with the shipment of guns were cracked opened and most of the guns were missing. I heard movement and voicesing from the part where we store our prized possessions. We¡¯d just got a new shipment of cars with clean VINs that were ready to be put on the market. There was no way that the Odile¡¯s could have known about it unless they had someone on the inside feeding them intel.


    I looked at Jeff and Carlos and saw that they were thinking the same thing, we had a rat to sniff out.


    I let my gun hang loosely at my side as I walked ahead of Jeff and Carlos, I knew that they never let their guns drop, they were too paranoid of being killed.


    ¡°Well, what do we have here?¡±


    Donatello and his men turned around, their guns posed on the ready. The cheeky bastard looked around us and smirk.


    ¡°You, self-righteous son of a bitch, you think the three of you can take the ten of us? Your idiocy is remarkable, you dumb f**k.¡±


    He threw his head back and startedughing at his own joke and his men follow suit. The ass was pissing me off so much that I was tempted to ignore protocol and put a bullet through his head. However, it wasn¡¯t only my life at stake, I had my men to protect.


    ¡°Yeah well, I might not be leaving here alive but I¡¯m sure as hell taking a few of you f**kers to hell with me.¡±


    I must have hit a nerve because Donatello swallowed hisugh and raised his gun at me.


    ¡°Are you threatening me, Perra?¡±


    I saw a few of my men moving in from the back and I smiled at the dead bastard, I was going to enjoy killing him.


    ¡°Nah, Hijo de puta, I¡¯m making a promise.¡±


    He turned to see what I was looking at and it satisfied me to see him faltered. The dumb bastard was going to get what he deserved. No one steals from a ck and lives long enough to encourage others to do the same.


    ¡°You can make this easier on yourself and die with some dignity, or you can make my day and die like the bitch you are.¡±


    He lifted his head proudly and took aim at me, I guess he decided to die like a bitch.


    He opened his mouth, getting ready to say something, probably some long-ass speech about how an Odile never goes down without fighting. However, I never gave him a chance to start it, if I wanted to listen to someone talk through their ass I¡¯d have gone to school, there were a lot of shit talkers there.


    I quickly raised my gun and pull the trigger, sending a bullet through his brain. His mouth was slightly parted and his face was frozen in permanent surprise. It wasn¡¯t long before all hell broke loose and shots were being fired everywhere.


    As their leader fall, the rest of Donatello¡¯s men spread out, some dashing behind crates that would shield them and others trying to escape.


    There was this one kid that looked about fifteen or sixteen, I saw his fruitless attempt at hiding and I walked behind him and put my gun to his head. He stayed still, but dropped his gun and put his hands up.


    I stepped back a bit so that he could turn around, and he did, slowly. He didn¡¯t look scared that he was about to die, he looked damn proud. I hesitated for a few seconds because I didn¡¯t want to kill him, but that was my mistake.


    The kid jumped up and pushed me to the ground, he grabbed for his gun before I could find my footing, and stood over me with it aimed at my head.


    ¡°Anyst words before I put a bullet shape hole through your head?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said smiling at him.


    Using my foot, I kicked him hard on the knee and jumped to my feet, my own gun in my hands. He cried out in pain, holding onto his foot, I pointed my gun at him and continued talking.


    ¡°That was apse in judgment on my part, I¡¯ll be sure to never let it happen again.¡±


    I proceeded to empty my gun into his head. Changing my clip, I returned my focus to wiping as many of Odile¡¯s men out.


    After about twenty minutes they were all dead and a good few of my men were injured, however, not severely. My people started clearing out, loading their injuredrades into the vans to take them to the family doctor.


    Jeff, Carlos and Carlos¡¯s youngest son Miquel stayed back to help me clear out the warehouse and burn any evidence of us ever being there. We worked in silence, carrying crates after crates into the truck and moving the cars out as well.

 Chapter 26: Devil in the manor

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    It took us about two hours to get it all done then we lit fire to the building burning it with all the bodies inside.


    I stood by my car and watched as it burned, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before the police were called, but I wasn¡¯t leaving until I knew for sure that there would be no saving it.


    Miquel started fidgeting beside me and I cast him an irritated look. I really wasn¡¯t in the mood for any of his bullshit.


    ¡°What the f**k is your problem, Mik?¡±


    He smiled an innocent smile like he wasn¡¯t pissing me off then he scratched his head, giving me a sheepish look.


    ¡°Em, I wanted to ask you about that little blonde that I saw your girl with over at the house when I was covering for my dad?¡±


    I frowned at him, not because he asked about Jessy, but because he reminded me that Red was still missing.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And, em, I was wondering¡­ is she off-limits?¡±


    I keep my face stone-like, even though I wanted to smile. The idiot was crushing on Red¡¯s best friend like some school girl.


    ¡°Knock yourself out, but I must tell you, she¡¯s a little spitfire wrapped up in a tiny package.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t going to tell him that I suspected that she had a thing for my girl¡¯s ex-boyfriend, I¡¯d let him figure that out on his own.


    Heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have fun unwrapping that package and experiencing all the fire she has to offer.¡±


    He wore a look of determination, a look that I knew all too well, and I knew that when he gets that little blonde in his sights she wouldn¡¯t know what hit her.


    He continued talking, ¡°I think it¡¯s time I throw in the towel and settle down with just one girl¡­ you know, I always liked blondes.¡±


    Shaking my head, I chuckled, I almost felt sorry for Jessy. And I knew that when I found my girl I¡¯d have to keep her from interfering. She¡¯ll definitely want to protect her friend from being with someone like me.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get the hell out of here.¡±


    I moved from against the car that I was leaning against and got into the driver side as Miquel hopped in the passenger side.


    Just as I pulled the car off I heard the sound of sirens, Miquel got out his phone and started texting, from the look on his face I could see that he was putting his n into motion.


    When we pulled up at the house I saw my dad waiting for me with a pissed off look on his face. I got out of the car and approached him, intending to ignore him, but the bastard wouldn¡¯t let me.


    ¡°You little, shit! what gave you the right to run this operation without my say so? Are you forgetting who the f**k you¡¯re dealing with you, little bitch, or do I have to drop your pants and remind you?!¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to say another word, I drew my hands back and slugged him in the face. The drunk motherf**ker could barely stay on his feet, much less defend himself and fight me back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, dad, I can hit back just as hard as you, even harder.¡±


    He straightened himself, wiping the blood from his lips he looked at me like I was the root of all things evil, but he wasn¡¯t far off. I might not be the root of all things evil, but I was the son of it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so busying getting shit faced that you neglected your businesses, leaving the gates open for some low life family to try and take our ce, but I¡¯ll be damn if I let your ipetent ruin the ck¡¯s name.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to respond, I left him standing there and walked into the house. As I got in I saw Kinsley crying in her mother¡¯s arms, the bitch was acting like she cared about her daughter, yet if her husband came and told her to hand Kinsley over she¡¯d do it no questions asked.


    I walked over to her and grabbed my sister out of her hands. She gave me a pleading look but I ignored her.


    ¡°Kinsley, what happened.¡±


    She kept her head down and avoided looking at me. I put my hand under her chin and gently guided her face up. What I saw made me want to rip my father¡¯s head off of his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill the perverted bitch!!¡±


    I moved to return back to my dad, but she stopped me.


    ¡°Killian, no please, just leave it.¡±


    This pissed me off.


    ¡°Just leave it?! Just f**king leave it?! Look what he did to you, your face looked like it was used for a punching bag!¡±


    She whimpered and I stepped back, taking a closer look at her. The dress she was wearing was torn at the front and rip almost in half from the bottom up.


    ¡°Son of a bitch!!¡±


    I gently pulled her towards me and hugged her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kins, I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t here to protect you.¡±


    She silently sobbed against me, I cast a look at Jeff and he nodded, moving in the direction of the bedrooms. Whenever things got bad in the house there was this little ce that I¡¯d sometimes take Kinsley too, and what happened to her warranted a trip there.


    Carlos came forward and took her from me, he treated Kinsley like she was his own daughter, I guessed he missed having one.


    I waited until she was cleared of the house before I spoke again. My father¡¯s whore was looking at me; I could tell that I was making her ufortable, but I could care less. I walked over to her and gave her a hard look.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother, you¡¯re a useless waste of f**king space. Why don¡¯t you do Kinsley a favour and off your f**king self.¡±


    She gasped and run from the room crying.


    ¡°Did that f**ker did to Kenny what I think he did?¡±


    I didn¡¯t even have to answer Miquel, the look on my face said it all. He got a horrified look on his face which turned into a pissed off one.


    ¡°Perverted son of a bitch! Do you want me to finish him?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, there¡¯s still a few more things that I have to get done before I can finally take over fully and when that¡¯s done I¡¯ll be the one to put a bullet in his head.¡± And I was going to enjoy doing it.


    Jeff came back down the stairs with two bags in one hand and a phone in the next. He gave me a serious look.


    ¡°They found where she¡¯s hiding.¡±

 Chapter 27: Love is like a triangle filled with death

    I¡¯m dying.


    Yep, that exactly how I felt, for the past week and a half I¡¯ve seen burning up with some kinda fever, but I couldn¡¯t go to the doctor because that would mean Killian finding me.


    ¡°Lil, you¡¯re got to let me take you to the hospital, baby.¡±


    I heard the worry in Jason¡¯s voice but he needed to understand what exposing myself meant.


    ¡°No Jas, the minute we get to the hospital he¡¯ll be there and that would be the end of my freedom.¡±


    And you.


    But I didn¡¯t say thatst part, I knew when Killian find out that I¡¯ve been staying with Jason for thest six weeks he¡¯d hurt him. He will want to punish me and the only way from him to do that is through Jason.


    When I ran that day I got into Killian¡¯s car and drove to the nearest payphone. I didn¡¯t have any money on me so I was thankful when I found some change in apartment of the car. I didn¡¯t know who to call, but I decided on Jason because I knew that he¡¯d be the only one that could hide me.


    See, there¡¯s this underground bunker that can be essed through his basement. When we were dating we¡¯d always hideout there to get some quiet time away from everyone. It wasn¡¯t in the original nning of the house so I knew that even if Killian went that far he¡¯d never find me.


    ¡°I seriously hate this guy, I still don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯te to me first before you made a deal with that jerk, I¡¯d have told you what a bad idea it was.¡±


    When I called Jason to pick me up, I knew I had to tell him the truth, it was the only way I could exin why I was running from the guy who dered himself my husband in front of him.


    ¡°I was trying to help my brother, and besides, we were broken up at the time.¡±


    I saw the guilty look as it clouded his features, and I just knew that he was ming himself. It¡¯s been like that for six weeks, every time the topic of Killian came up, he somehow felt responsible for my actions.


    I scooted closer to him on the makeshift bed and used my hand to sweep his blonde hair out of his face. The contrast between him and Killian was like an angel and a demon, the two of them were worlds apart in personality. Killian represented everything dark and wild and forbidden, whilst Jason was light and considerate and happy.


    ¡°None of this is your fault, no one forced me to make the deal with Killian, I did that on my own.¡±


    He captured my hand and gently ced it on his chest over his heart. Using his free hand, he stroked my cheek and I closed my eyes, leaning into his touch. I still loved him, I knew that I¡¯d always love him, there was no way that that¡¯s ever going to change. He would always have my heart, and for that reason, I knew that I¡¯d never be able to ever pick up back a rtionship with him because although he had my heart, Killian had my soul.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been a jerk and broken up with you, you¡¯d never have made that deal.¡±


    He was right, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d have made that deal if Jason and I were together. I wouldn¡¯t have jeopardised our rtionship for anything. I opened my mouth to tell him just that but Jessy chose that moment to walk in.


    ¡°Hey, guys¨Doh!¡±


    For a fleeting moment I could have sworn I saw hurt and jealousy in her eyes but I must have imagined it because it was gone and on her face was a smile.


    ¡°Ie bearing soup.¡±


    She walked into the room, setting the bowl along with the bag and other stuff she brought down on a little table that was it the corner. I notice that she wasn¡¯t looking at us as she moved about the bunker, putting stuff away.


    After Jason picked me up he called Jessy who was still upset with me, but when she saw the state I was in she hugged me, telling me I was forgiven. I spend that day with my two best friends crying and exining everything to them. Some of the bruises on my body were still visible, so it wasn¡¯t like I could have hidden the truth from them.


    I looked between Jessy and Jason, and the guilt was rolling off of them both. Something was up with the two of them, but I didn¡¯t know if I should say anything. Jessy continued fumbling and talking, trying to cover up her nervousness.


    ¡°I told mom, my friend was sick, but I didn¡¯t say who and she made her famous chicken soup. I also brought you some more clothes and other stuff that I thought you might need, since, you know¡­ since you said that Jason can¡¯t buy them because your psycho husband would have his people following him.¡±


    When she finally finished folding away every item that she could find, she turned around with a big smile stered on her face. It looked strained and didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    It was so weird that I found that I couldn¡¯t hold back my question any longer, however, just as I was about to ask a text came through on both her and Jason¡¯s phone.


    Jason retrieved his phone to read it and from habit, I leaned over him to see what it said. My heart started beating faster in my chest when I read the words.


    ¡°Ohmygod!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that it was him?¡±


    I ignored Jason¡¯s question and picked up the IPad that was lying on the bed. Pulling up the news report for the day, I sat back with my friends and watched in horror as Leo and Harvey¡¯s faces filled the screen.


    ¡°Breaking news today, the bodies of Leo Alcott and Harvey Michaels was found earlyst night in the alley behind Club Rage. The two 18-year-old wasst seen by a few club goers leaving with a blonde just around midnight two nights ago. It is said that both boys were drunk when they left the club. The police are unable to say why it took two days for the bodies to be found. However, we do know that the cause of death is muttion. Police are asking for help in finding the blonde that wasst seen with the boys, they are unable to rify if she is a suspect or not.¡±


    I turned it off because I couldn¡¯t listen to another word. I knew without a doubt that the blonde was Kinsley, and the person who killed them was Killian. I started to shake, it was an uncontroble shake, partly for my sickness, but mostly from fear.


    I wasn¡¯t afraid for myself because I knew that no matter what Killian would never hurt me like that, but I was sure that if he found out that Jason was helping he¡¯d slit his throat right in front of me like he said.


    I needed to go back, I knew that if I didn¡¯t I¡¯d be putting my friends at risk and I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if anything ever happened to them.


    I started getting up off of the bed, biting my lips I tried to ignore the pain in my stomach, but it was too intense. I fell back on the bed.


    ¡°Careful, Lil, stop pushing yourself.¡±


    Jason¡¯s voice was soft and soothing, but I tried again to move. However, Jessy helped him to hold me to the bed.


    ¡°Lilly, stop it before you really hurt yourself.¡±


    They didn¡¯t understand that I was trying to save them. I couldn¡¯t believe how selfish I was, I got them involved in something they shouldn¡¯t be involved with, in the first ce. Killian was my mistake, I had to fix it not them. I needed to get far away from them in order to save their lives.


    ¡°I have to go¡­ not safe for you¡­ please!¡±


    I barely recognised my own voice, it was breathless and sound far away. My eyelids got very heavy and started drooping, but still, I tried to push through. I heard them saying something, it sounded like there were screaming but I didn¡¯t get it because my entire world went ck.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 28: Bloody pain!

    I was in and out of consciousness, I could hear voices, and whispering over me but I wasn¡¯t able to make out who they were. Someone pressed a cold rag to my forehead and I sighed, for some reason, I was burning up and the stark coldness against my heated skin felt like heaven. I wanted to jump up and kiss the person, but I couldn¡¯t open my eyes no matter how hard I try.


    I must have fallen asleep for a while because I started dreaming of my parents and Killian¡¯s dead mother. They were both standing over me arguing, I tried to tell them to stop but my lips refused to move.


    ¡°Lilith, she¡¯s good for him, I did you a favour once now it¡¯s your turn to return it.¡±


    My mother frowned and turned to look at my dad who was standing talking to another man. The man looked to be about the same age as my dad.


    ¡°Kimora, this is my daughter¡¯s life you¡¯re talking about, how can you ask me to risk her. Your son is lost, he¡¯s every bit of his father.¡±


    Killian¡¯s mom started shaking her head, refusing to believe that there was no hope left for her son. I too agreed with her, Killian might be heartless at times, but he was a far nicer human being than his father.


    ¡°NO! He¡¯s nothing like that monster, there¡¯s still a chance to save him, Lilith. I helped save your daughter¡¯s life, it¡¯s because of me that¡¯s she lives today. I¡¯m pleading with you from one mother to another, help me save my son¡¯s life, please.¡±


    My mother looked torn, she wanted to help the woman, but she wanted to keep me from harm¡¯s way more.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Look at the marks on her skin, it¡¯s starting already. He¡¯s hitting my baby, Kim, how can you expect me to send her back?¡±


    I wanted to tell my mother that Killian would never hit me the way she was implying, she had it all wrong, but like before I couldn¡¯t get my lips to move.


    My dad moved closer to me, the dream was blurred, but I could see that he looked strained. Dark circles were under his eyes and his stress lines looked like they doubled.


    ¡°Kimora, I don¡¯t really give a f**k about your son¡¯s life, my baby girl is not going back there.¡±


    ¡°Marco, you and I both know that he¡¯ll never stop looking for her, she¡¯s the only girl he¡¯s ever loved.¡±


    My dad snarled, angrily.


    ¡°Love?! Your definition of love and my definition of love are not the same. Your son can search for her all he wants; he¡¯ll never be able to find her. When she¡¯s recovered we¡¯re taking her far away from here.¡±


    My dream shifted and everything went ck, I don¡¯t know how long it was before I fully wake up.


    A sharp pain in my lower back and belly woke me up. I jumped from the bed feeling like I was dying, I didn¡¯t take the time to observe my surroundings, but I knew that I wasn¡¯t in Jason¡¯s bunker anymore, instead, I was lying on his bed.


    I would have started panicking about his parents finding me, but then I remembered that his parents left him home for a week. They would constantly leave him to take personal trips abroad.


    The pain came back again and I held my stomach, crying out. No one came to my rescue so I assumed that Jason and Jessy must have already left for school. With the pain I was feeling, I couldn¡¯t just stay there and die, I knew I had to find someone to help me.


    I managed to get myself out of bed and made my way through the house. It was a very slow process because now and again the pain would hit me. Intensifying with every step.


    As I neared the front door I heard voices, it sounded like Jessy and Jason, but I wasn¡¯t sure. I dragged myself over and pried it opened, I was relieved because I knew that help was on the other side. However, my relief was short-lived when I heard what they were talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s the reason why you¡¯ve suddenly gone cold on me? Jason, before Lilly came here you had no problem sticking your tongue down my throat, but now that it looks like she might be free again, you¡¯re saying that you were confused?¡±


    Jessy looked pissed and on the verge of crying. Jason tried to hug her but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Jess, she needs me right now, look at what that jerk put her through. You and I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between us, but we ca¨D¡±


    A pain so strong hit me and I was unable to stay quiet any longer. I cried out and both my best friends turned to look at me. At first, they looked guilty and confused, but then horror filled their gazes.


    They started running to me, but I held up my hand as best as I could and screamed at them to stop.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    I looked at Jessy, ¡°Y-you kissed him?¡± then I looked at Jason, ¡°You kissed her?¡±


    Both looked at each other and the guilty looks were back in ce. However, it didn¡¯tst long, Jason stepped forward, ignoring all of my weak protests.


    ¡°Lil, we need to get you to a hospital¡­ you¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    I looked down at the stop that he was looking at and gasped, the pink pyjamas that I was wearing were cover in blood, it was only then that I started to feel ufortable and sticky.


    I was terrified of what I was seeing, I thought I was dying and I didn¡¯t know what to do. I raised my head to ask Jason what was happening to me, but the only word that left my mouth was,


    ¡°Killian.¡±


    Jessy and Jason¡¯s eyes widen, they both turned at the same time to find Killian running towards the house. Jason tried to get me to move back into the house, but I pushed away from him and stepped further away from the door. My head started spinning and I started getting woozy, just as I was about to stumble, strong arms came around me, pulling me close.


    ¡°Red, baby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you hurt, where did all the bloode from?!¡±


    I saw the concern in his eyes. He didn¡¯t look like the cold heartless Killian I knew, instead, he looked like she hadn¡¯t slept in six weeks. I suddenly felt bad for leaving and I wanted to make it up to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t hav¨DAHHHH!¡±


    The pain hit me again and I held on to Killian, screaming for all I was worth. He didn¡¯t waste time scooping me up into his arms and walking away with me.


    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡±


    I wanted to tell Jason to shut the hell up if he valued his life at all, but Killian was already talking to him.


    ¡°If you know what the hell is good for you, you¡¯ll stay the f**k out of my way and away from my wife.¡±


    If anything else was said by Jason, I did hear it because I was too busy dying from the pain in my body. It got so intense that I passed out for it.

 Chapter 29: With death comes clarify

    When I did wake again I was lying in another strange room, hooked up to a machine with an annoying beeping sound in my ears.


    I tried to sit up, but I was pushed back down again. I turned to give the person an irritated look but stopped when I saw Killian. I felt confused for a bit, but then everything came rushing back to me. I thought he would have been mad at me, but he just smiled.


    ¡°Hey there beautiful, how are you feeling?¡±


    That was the question of the year. How was I feeling? Hmm¡­ let me guess, well, everything hurt like a motherf**ker, I felt like I¡¯ve been run over by a steamroller twice, manage to get away for a while before it found me and finished the job.


    I was hurting in ces that I didn¡¯t even know I could hurt, but it was nothingpared to the death pain that I was feeling earlier, so all things considered I guess I was feeling ok.


    ¡°Not as bad as before, so that¡¯s a plus¡­ What was wrong with me?¡±


    I expected him to tell me that I had some crazy infection that only ever happens when women run away from him. I even expected him to get mad and shout at me for disobeying him, what I did not expect was for him to sit next to me with a sad look on his face.


    I¡¯ve never seen Killian look sad before, so it was scaring me to see him look so lost. I started panicking. If Killian was sad it could only mean one thing¡­ I¡¯m dying!


    ¡°Ohmygod! What is it?! What did the doctor say, am I dying?! I¡¯m dying, aren¡¯t I? Ohmygod! Ohmygod! Ohmygod!¡±


    I was full out ranting, the beeping sound on my machine started going wild. My heart was beating fast and my vision got blurred.


    Doctors and nurses came running into the room to see what was going on, they all tried to get me to calm down, but I wasn¡¯t having any of it. I started hyperventting, my throat closed up and my lungs refused to work.


    Just as I was about to pass out I felt soft lips touched mine, lips that I knew all too well, instantly my heart rate return to normal and my breathing improved. Killian pulled away slowly and I opened my eyes that I didn¡¯t even know that I had closed.


    He smiled at me, but the sad concern look was still evident in his eyes. However, before I could start freaking out again, he reassured me that I wasn¡¯t going to die anytime soon.


    ¡°Red, you¡¯re not going to die and even if you were I wouldn¡¯t let you.¡±


    I nodded my head, feeling relief, but if I wasn¡¯t dying why was he being all nice and looking at me with sad eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, Killian, I know it. Please, just tell me what it is?¡±


    The nurses and doctors all left the room except for one doctor, he stayed back. He looked at Killian as if asking his permission to talk, but Killian shook his head. The weird secret thing going on between them started to freak me out.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    Killian held my hands and softly caressed them, it started to rx me a bit, but I was still on edge. The main fact that he was acting gently after I ran from him told me that something serious was wrong.


    ¡°Baby, you had a miscarriage¡­¡±


    All I heard was the word miscarriage, everything else faded into the background. I just stared at him and then the doctor who was giving me sympathetic looks, they both had to be lying. I would have known if I was pregnant, and besides, there¡¯s just no way I could have been pregnant, I was on the pill.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken, I wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would have known, I would have taken better care of myself. I wouldn¡¯t have let my baby die!¡±


    The realisation that I let my baby die hit me like a ton of bricks to the chest. I curled up into myself and started shaking, my heart felt like it was ripped out of my chest and the hole refused to close up. I started crying so hard that I felt like I was choking on it.


    ¡°Ohmygod! I¡¯m a bad person! I-I killed m-my b-baby!¡±


    I was chanting thatst part to myself as I shook from the pain. If I thought I was in pain before, it was nothingpared to what was taking over my body. My heart and my very soul seemed like they were upset with me for being an uncaring bitch who killed her unborn child.


    A deep loss took over me for a child that I never knew about. I felt empty inside and guilty that I didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant. I should have known, what kinda woman lets her baby die?!


    Killian crawled onto the bed with me and gathered me in his arms. I wanted to pull away from him, but he wouldn¡¯t let me. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t hate me because I hated me. I hated me very much.


    ¡°Shh, baby, it¡¯s ok, it¡¯s going to be ok. You¡¯re going to be ok, I promise.¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe him and I was angry at him for lying to me. It was never going to be ok ever again!


    How was I supposed to live knowing that I couldn¡¯t take care of myself enough to keep my baby alive? How was I supposed to go on like everything was okay when deep down I knew that it wasn¡¯t?


    I was angry and I wanted tosh out, I wanted somebody besides myself to me, so I took my anger out on Killian. I pushed at his chest and when he refused to move, I started beating on it.


    ¡°THIS. IS. ALL. YOUR. FAULT!!!¡±


    He let me take out my frustration on him, all the while he just agreed with me that it was his fault.


    ¡°I know baby, I know, and I¡¯m sorry. God, I¡¯m so sorry, Lilly.¡±


    The doctor excused himself and left us alone, I don¡¯t know how long we stayed like we were but, at some point, I must have fallen asleep because when I opened my eyes, Killian wasn¡¯t there but my brothers and my parents were.


    I sprung up from the bed and rubbed my eyes to be sure they weren¡¯t ying tricks on me. I was confused, they weren¡¯t supposed to be there, they were supposed to be keeping a low profile, and standing in my hospital room smiling like a bunch of idiots was definitely not keeping a low profile.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Liam started to answer but my dad cut him off.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to take you with us.¡±


    Take me with them! I couldn¡¯t go with them; I couldn¡¯t leave Killian like that a second time. I don¡¯t know when I decided that I was going to stay with him, but I knew in my heart that I¡¯d never be able to leave again.


    ¡°I-I¡­ I¡¯m not leaving Killian.¡±

 Chapter 30: Hospital standoff

    ¡°What?!¡±


    The vein on the side of my dad¡¯s face looked like it was about to pop, my mother, ced aforting hand around his shoulders, which was also holding him back for dragging me out of the hospital room kicking and screaming.


    I sat up on the bed and scooted further away from him, I¡¯ve never before seen my dad looked so scary, and to be honest it was freaking me out. I didn¡¯t know what to do, I knew that they wanted me to leave with them, but shes of Killian holding me while I cry kept popping up in my mind.


    The way he held me, almost lovingly, like I was the only person in the entire world that mattered to him. For some strange reason, I felt love and weirdly cherish. Our rtionship might be a far cry from traditional but it was ours. I realised that as bad as Killian might be, I can always depend on him to be there for me. I might be his, his ything, his sex ve, his to use and control, but he¡¯s also mine.


    We belonged to each other.


    ¡°Lil, you can¡¯t be serious, you can¡¯t possibly want to stay with that deranged freak!¡±


    I frowned at Liam, for some reason hearing him talk about Killian like that upset me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him that!!¡±


    My words weren¡¯t meant toe out that harsh, but I just couldn¡¯t stop myself. My family was looking at me like I was a few eggs short of a dozen. My mother nced nervously at the door like she was afraid someone woulde rushing in.


    After staring at me for a while I saw my father¡¯s features soften, he looked at me like he used to when I was little and being difficult. He had that ¡®I know this is what you want, but you¡¯re not going to have it¡¯ look stered on his face.


    ¡°Baby bear, Killian is not who you think he is, he¡¯s heartless murder who would kill just for the fun of it. He¡¯s not good for my baby girl, this¡­¡±


    He used his hands to gesture around the hospital room.


    ¡°¡­ is not good for you, being with him will destroy you, Lilly. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and red at my dad, how could he stand there and pass judgement when he and my mom were just as bad as they say Killian was? My anger at the whole situation that was brewing rise to the surface.


    I clenched the bed sheet in my fist, trying my best to control my anger. How dare they stand there and condemn Killian when they were no better.?!


    ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocrite, dad, you talk about Killian as if your hands are clean! You and mom have lied to us all of our lives, you thought us to never cause unnecessary harm to others yet you never lived by your own rules! So don¡¯t you dare stand there and tell me what you think is good for me!¡±


    The surprise was evident in both my parents¡¯ face, but there was also disappointment there too. However, I was beyond the point of caring, that defiant streak that I¡¯ve developed took a stand and refused to back down.


    ¡°Lilly, what happened to you? Where has my sweet little sister gone to?¡±


    I calmed down a bit and looked at my brother, the girl that they expected me to be was long gone, being with Killian changed me. I was no longer that innocent girl who was carefree and funny, Killian showed me another side to life. The dark, dangerous and anything but innocent side. I might have been opposed to it before, buttely, I realised that it was where I belong.


    However, even if it wasn¡¯t, Killian would never let me leave and go back to my normal life, and to be honest, I wasn¡¯t so sure that I wanted to.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that girl anymore, Zack, and I haven¡¯t been her for a while.¡±


    All of my brothers looked sad, but they nodded their heads, whatever they saw on my face or heard in my voice convinced them that Lilly Mae Graham was no more. In her ce was Lilly ck.


    ¡°You¡¯ll still keep in contact with us, right?¡±


    Oliver choked on the words and Brandon put his hand around his shoulders tofort him. I nodded my head, feeling the tears pricked at my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only sister we have, Lil¡­ you¡¯re my only big sister, you might be a pain in the ass at times, but you¡¯re still my sister and I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    Iughed, using my hand to wipe at the tears. I wish I could have told them that everything was going to be ok, but I didn¡¯t truly believe that myself. That newscast kept reying in my head, as much as I disliked Harvey and Leo, I didn¡¯t want them to die. I knew that Killian would kill anyone who dared to try and harm me or take me away from him. And after the miscarriage, I somehow felt drawn to him, like the loss of our baby connected us in the most primal way.


    ¡°I promised, you¡¯re not going to lose me.¡±


    I saw the doubtful look in my brother¡¯s eyes but he nodded his understanding.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not going to lose you because you¡¯reing with us whether you want to or not!¡±


    My dad sounded angry, but I didn¡¯t care, there was no way that I was leaving with them.


    ¡°Marco, there¡¯s no need to get angry, Lilly is just confused at the moment. She just went through a very traumatic loss, right now she must be feeling some form of loyalty to Killian.¡±


    My mother tried to resolve the situation but both of us were stubborn and unwilling to back down. I stop ring at my dad long enough to look at my mother, her eyes were soft and full of sympathy and understanding.


    It was like I was being hit by a truck of emotions, all of which I was trying my best to avoid. The loss from earlier overtook me with full force and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying out.


    My hands flew to my mouth to stop the cry from escaping. I didn¡¯t want to feel that pain anymore and the fact that my mother brought it to the surface pissed me off enough to make mesh out at her.


    ¡°Wow, mom, have you turned psychiatrist now, or is that just one of your many personas that you take on to make people trust you before you kill them?¡±


    They all gasped and Iughed hysterically at their horrified look, the aching pain in my heart making me not care.


    ¡°You wanna know what makes Killian so different from you, he never lied to me, with him I always know what I¡¯m getting, but you two are acting like saints when you were really the devil in disguise.¡±


    My mother tried to hide her hurt at my words but she was unsessful, my father noticed this as well and he turned to give me a disappointed look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you think you have grown, you do not ever talk to me or your mother like that again, do you hear me, youngdy?!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until I saw the tears in my mother¡¯s eyes that I backed down. I swallowed the lump in my throat and nodded, I was a bit embarrassed at my behaviour but I didn¡¯t dwell on it too much because my father was again talking about taking me with them.


    ¡°You need to get dress Lilly; we have to get moving before this hospital is crowded with ck¡¯s men.¡±


    I folded my arms and stared at him and he copied me, doing the same. We were all so caught up in the heated standoff that we were having that we didn¡¯t notice that there was another person in the room until he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking her anywhere, she¡¯s mine!¡±


    All eyes turned to look at Killian, he looked much more refresh and alive than the day before. His few days old stubbles was gone and the tiredness that was dominating his eyes was no more.


    The ck faded jeans and grey form-fitting shirt he was wearing make him look like the sexiest man alive. It still kinda baffled me at times why he would want me when it was clear that all the girl would dly fall at his feet.


    ¡°Look, son, I know what you did to my daughter and I¡¯ll be damn if I let her go back to that kind of abuse.¡±


    My brow frowned, what was my dad talking about? What abuse was he talking about? Killian stepped further into the room,ing to a stop by my bed. Without breaking eye contact with my father he handed me a small bag that was in his hand.


    ¡°Get dress, Red, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to leave him along with my family, I was afraid that in the time that it will take me to get dress, they will have killed each other. My dad looked pass Killian and stared at me, giving me a warning look.


    ¡°Lilly, you¡¯re not going anywhere with him!¡±


    Killian didn¡¯t show any emotions at my dad¡¯s outburst, instead, he turned to look at me. His eyes clearly saying that he didn¡¯t find my disobedience amusing in the least.


    ¡°Red! Dress now!¡±


    The dangerous, almost brutal edge to his voice had me jumping from the bed and running to the bathroom to get changed. I might not have been able to move that fast due to the miscarriage, but I pushed through it.


    I quickly discarded the hospital gown and donned the blue jeans and purple hooded jumper. Sticking my feet in the shoes I quickly exited the room to find my husband and my father pointing guns at each other.


    ¡°What the hell did I miss, I leave for five minutes and already you¡¯re ready to kill each other?¡±


    I walked over to Killian, and with his free hand, he pulled me to his side then slide it around my waist.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Lilly is mine, she belongs to me and I won¡¯t hesitate to f**k over anyone who tries to take her away from me!¡±


    His fingers dug into my side as he spoke.


    ¡°This hospital is crawling with my men, so there¡¯s no way any of you will make it out of here alive if you by chance happen to overpower me and pry her from my cold dead hands. So I suggest you save your family and leave me to protect mine. She might be your daughter but she¡¯s my wife.¡±


    My dad growled and forced his next words through clenched teeth.


    ¡°A position and title that you forced on her.¡±


    If my father intended to make Killian feel remorseful it did not work, Killian just shrugged his shoulders at my dad and gave a slightugh as he spoke.


    ¡°There are a lot more things that I¡¯ve forced on her, but all of them she likes. She knows who she belongs to and it¡¯s time that all of you understand how this works.¡±


    And as it to demonstrate what he meant, he lowered the gun and pocket it. He turned to face me, his voice low and steady as he spoke.


    ¡°Baby, tell your parent who owns you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to tell my parents that, no child wants to tell their parents that they belonged body, mind and soul to a guy like Killian. However, I knew I had to if I wanted to keep the peace between my husband and my parents.


    ¡°I belong to you.¡±


    Killian smiled.


    ¡°Good, girl. Now say goodbye to your family because we¡¯re leaving.¡±

 Chapter 31 Love not needed

    Killian P. O. V


    A baby?!


    I can¡¯t believe that Red was pregnant, ording to the doctor she was about eight weeks when she missed carried, so she had to be about two weeks when she ran.


    As much as I tried to quell my anger at her for running, I just couldn¡¯t seem to brush it aside that easily. Every bone in my body begged me to punish her, to inflict on her the pain that I loved to give.


    However, I knew that I¡¯d have to wait because as sadistic as I am, I wasn¡¯t going to add to the trauma that she was already going through. Ever since I got her back she would wake in the middle of the night and start crying, and as much as I tried to soothe her nothing seemed to work. The cryingsted for about an hour before she would be calm enough to go to sleep.


    Watching her go through that much pain and feeling powerless to help her woke the demon in me that craved for blood. My frustration was building to the point of eruption and I knew that I had to release it.


    Every time I thought about who kept her from me for six weeks I itched to grab my gun and empty it in his head, so instead of hurting the motherf**ker, I¡¯d leave the minute fell into a dreamless sleep and take my anger out in the gym.


    It took everything in me not to kill both her ex and her best friend, I don¡¯t know what the hell they were thinking, keeping her from me, but I intended to find out.


    I not only had to deal with those f**kers but I also had to deal with her parents too. I was pissed as f**k, there just wasn¡¯t any way I was letting anyone take her from me again. I was more than ready to end the idiot or idiots crazy enough to try, and I could care less if they were her parents.


    I knew her father wanted to knock me out for making her tell them that she belonged to me. I almost wanted him to try, I was so wired up that beating the crap out of him would have settled some of my demons.


    The punching bag that I was beating on threatened to burst, but I didn¡¯t care. With each new hit, the angry fire in me was doused just a little, I needed the violence as much as I needed my next breath, it¡¯s just who I am.


    Movements behind me caused me to stop what I was doing and turn around. An irritated growl escaped from me when I saw who it was. I just couldn¡¯t seem to catch a break from the man-eating bitch!


    ¡°What the hell do you want Natasha?!¡±


    She just shrugged her shoulders, and with a slight move of her head, she tossed her long red hair to the side, exposing her slender shoulders.


    ¡°You know what I want Killian, and you want it just as much.¡±


    I gave her a look of indifference, letting her know that I was not interested in where the conversation was going. However, she didn¡¯t let it bother her, instead, she moved further into the room. Her hips swaying from side to side, the ck robe she wore slipped further and further off of her shoulder as she moved, exposing her ck bra underneath.


    ¡°Come on, Killian, you and I both know that your precious, Red, can¡¯t give you what I can give you. She can¡¯t make you feel what I can.¡±


    She was standing fully in front of me, her robe no longer on her body. Only her bra and thong kept me from seeing all of her. I wasn¡¯t one of those fools who lied to themselves and deny the beauty of a woman¡¯s body just because they happened to find love.


    No, I knew that Natasha has an amazing body and I knew just how amazing she can be in bed, but what I felt with her was a fraction of what it was like with Red. There¡¯s no f**king way that I was going to drink water when I could be sipping on the finest wine instead.


    I closed the gap between us and grabbed her shoulders, I knew I was holding her tight because that familiar heat was in her eyes. She was getting turn on from the pain.


    ¡°Is that right, Nat, you think you know what I want?¡±


    I increased my hold on her and walked her back up against the wall. Holding back my strength but not too much I pushed her against it. The impact caused her to cry out but not in pain.


    ¡°Be careful what you wish for Natasha, or you might just get exactly what you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Her panting breath yed across my face as she leaned into me, but she never got close enough to do what I knew she wanted to do because I shoved her back.


    ¡°I know exactly what I want Killian, and if you stop being a bitch and starting acting like the guy I know you to be, you¡¯d get exactly what you want to.¡±


    My eyes darkened and I leaned close to her, the lust lit in her eyes and she smiled. I moved my hands from her shoulders up to her neck, I watched her bite her lips and moaned whilst closing her eyes. When she opened them back to look at me they were clouded with unadulterated lust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight now Natasha, there¡¯s nothing that you could offer me that would in any way be equivalent to what I have with Lilly. I¡¯m not going to deny that when we were together you were the best f**k I ever had, but you¡¯re like a dying campfirepare to the volcanic heat that is my wife.¡±


    I saw the jealous rage take over features, she opened her mouth to say something but stopped. Instead, she looked over my shoulders and smirked, and before I could find out what it was, I felt her lips on mine.


    I didn¡¯t waste any time pushing her off of me, she had a satisfied smile on her face. I turned to see who she was smiling at, and that¡¯s when I saw Red running from the room.


    Without saying a word to Natasha I left and when after my girl. I feared that she¡¯d do what she didst time and run, but when I got to the bedroom I found her in bed curled into herself crying.


    Something in me broke seeing her like that, so I crawled on the bed and gathered her in my arms.


    At first, she tried to shrug me off, but after a while, she gave in and leaned into me. When she was calmed enough for me to talk to her I tilted her head up so that I can see her eyes. She had this lost, unsure look in them and I wanted it gone. If there was one thing she can be sure of, it was my loyalty andmitment to her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s not you, she will never be you and the only girl I want is you.¡±


    She nodded. Her face brightening somewhat, I knew that no further exnation was needed, so I didn¡¯t give any. Instead, I dip my head and took her lips in a soft kiss. She was still fragile and I didn¡¯t want to push her beyond her limits until she was fully healed to amodate me.


    After the kiss, I held her in my arms and we stayed like that, not saying a word to each other. I felt as well as heard her breathing be even, and then I let myself rxed enough to sleep.


    However, about ten minutes after I closed my eyes I felt her moved then her lips were pressed against mine. I decided not to react just to see what else she was going to do, but it wasn¡¯t what she did that threw me, it was what she said.


    ¡°I think I might be falling in love with you.¡±


    The words were whispered so softly that if I wasn¡¯t fully aware of her I wouldn¡¯t have heard it. I opened my eyes to look at her, but she already had hers closed and was drifting off into a deep slumber.


    I let those ten words y over and over in my head, I was unsure what to do with them. It was never my intention to make her fall for me, I wanted her to crave me the same way I craved her. I needed her in my life, I needed to breathe her in to satisfy my obsessive need for her.


    I needed to own and control every part of her life, I like it that she has to depend on me for everything. I wanted to be the only one who made herugh, cry or smile. I wanted to be the only one who made her sad and also be her only source of happiness. I wanted to make her feel pain and watch as her beautiful eyes filled with tears. I wanted to be her everything, but what I never expected or wanted was her love.


    For some reason hearing that she might be in love with me pissed me off. Yes, I wanted to be her everything and more, but I also wanted her to hate me.


    Whatever the f**k I was doing wrong I intended to remedy it, I didn¡¯t want her to look at me with love in her eyes, I¡¯d much rather see hate and desire.

 Chapter 32: Cold as hell

    ¡°Say it, Red!¡±


    I kept my mouth shut and shook my head, there was no way he was getting me to say those words.


    His eyes darkened from my defiance and he pulled the rope he had tied on my hands tighter. Although it hurt like a son-of-a-bitch, I bit my lips to keep my screams from escaping.


    Tears were already falling from my eyes and running down the side of my face, but still, I refused to say the words that he¡¯s been trying to get me to say for almost an hour.


    ¡°How much of this you think you can take, baby? Just say the f**king words!!¡±


    I flinched from the harshness in his voice, but I¡¯d be damn if I give into him so easily again.


    I shook my head again, causing him to pull harder on the rope. The burning fire that was eating away at my wrist caused me to faltered a bit. A whimper escaped me before I could stop it, then I saw him smile.


    He gave the rope a knot to keep it in ce then secured it against the bed. Taking his finger, he traced the outline of my lips, this sudden gentleness caused me to gasp, and he slipped his finger into my mouth.


    Need and desire so strong started to build deep within my core, my heart rate speeded up and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from panting. This made him give a little satisfied smirk.


    He moved his finger from my mouth and ran it down my neck, and between my breast, all the while starting a dancing fire within me. I wanted him, I needed him, at that moment nothing else seemed more important than being with Killian, and he knew it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right kitten, you like it when I stroke you, don¡¯t you? Purr for me baby, let me hear the little kitty cat cry.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help it, I moaned softly when he started circling my nipples with his fingers. I tried my best not to give into him, but I just couldn¡¯t hold out for too long. The feelings he invoked in me were like no other, nothing and no one can everpare to him.


    ¡°Stop disobeying me, Red or I promise to not give you what you so obviously want. Say it, baby, say it and I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡±


    He kept on teasing me with his fingers, moving from my breast and venturing lower. I wanted to give him, god, how I wanted to give in, but it took everything in me to resist his lure.


    ¡°No, Killian, I won¡¯t say I hate you because¡­ I love you.¡±


    He stiffened, his movement freezing. The look he gave me was something close to hate, and as much as I tried to convinced myself that I didn¡¯t care, I just couldn¡¯t hide the hurt I felt.


    Even since that night, I caught him kissing Natasha in the gym, he¡¯s been a total andplete ass wipe to me. I couldn¡¯t figure out what his problem was and it wasn¡¯t until two days after when I had enough of being treated like a second ss citizen that I decided to confront him.


    When he told me he heard me say I that I was falling for him, at first, I felt like denying it, but then I decided that I wasn¡¯t going to hide my feelings anymore. I loved him and if that bothered him then that¡¯s his bad luck.


    Many time over the two weeks since I confronted him he tried to get me to take it back, but I just wouldn¡¯t. He even made it clear to me that he didn¡¯t want or need my love. He was very direct when he said that my stupid feelings didn¡¯t in any way move him and that I¡¯d do better to squash them before they fester into something even more ridiculous.


    I was told to not expect him to return them in any way, shape or form. He even reminded me that my only purpose in life was to please him and be ownedpletely by him, and my loving him was anything but pleasing.


    Even though his words hurt, I still refused to tell him that I hated him like he wanted me to. It felt good to finally have something that bothered him that much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Lilly, I¡¯m yet to punish you for running!¡±


    His hands instantly reached for my neck, and because I was tied up I was unable to stop him. I knew I couldn¡¯t stop him from hurting mepletely, I could get him pissed off enough to dy the inevitable.


    ¡°Are you scared, Killian? Are you scared that that iceberg you have for a heart might melt and start loving me back? Or is it that you already love me, and as much as you im you own me and I¡¯m your ve, you¡¯re mine as well?¡±


    His hand flew away from me and he jumped back like he was hit with an invisible force. His re was cold and hard as he stared at me, not saying a word. I knew I was getting to him, so I continued.


    ¡°I love you Killian, and you can never change that, but in time, I will make you love me right back.¡±


    He moved so fast that at first, I thought he was going to hit me, but he started to roughly untie the knot at my wrist. When I waspletely free I started rubbing them to circte the blood.


    Killian, however, jumped from the bed and stared at me for a very long time before he did something he¡¯s never done before.


    ¡°Get dressed, and get the f**k out of my room!!¡±


    I stood there startled, he wanted me to leave? Maybe I pushed him too far, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have baited him. I took too long to respond so he grabbed me by my arms and pushed me, causing me to stumble, but I regained my footing and steadied myself.


    I heard the steel in his voice as he spoke.


    ¡°I said get the hell out!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help flinching at his words, and the shaking of my naked body, I couldn¡¯t stop that either. I looked up at him, tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Y-you w-want me to le-leave?¡±


    He threw his head back andugh, but I could tell that it was a heartless one. When he finally looked back at me his face was void of any emotion, it was like staring into a ck abyss.


    ¡°What, you think because you cast your useless emotions on me that I¡¯d give you back to that cowardly mutt of an ex?¡±


    In two stride he was upon me, his face so close to mine that I could feel the hot air from his breath.


    ¡°Well you think f**king wrong Red, YOU¡¯RE MINE! You f**king belong to me, mind, body and f**king soul!! And if you think about leaving this house again I will kill you, trust me, Lilly, I¡¯d slit your f**king throat before I let anyone else have you!¡±


    I was shaking so much from my fear because I knew he meant every word that he said. He grabbed my arms again, even harder than before and I couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°What I want you to do is get the hell out of my room, they¡¯re over ten rooms in this house fine one and stay there. And I mean it Lilly, you don¡¯t move or open the door unless I tell you to. Now get dress, or I¡¯ll drag you from here just as you are!¡±


    I was still startled and very confused, I didn¡¯t understand what the hell just took ce between us. And in my confused state, my movement was a bit off, but Killian didn¡¯t care. He grabbed my hand and started pulling me towards the door, I barely had time to pull on my robe before we were out the door and walking.


    I felt utterly embarrassed and mad as hell, not only for the way he was treating me, but also for the way he was demeaning me in front of his sister, who came out of her room to see what was going on, and almost all of his men and his staff.


    They all watched open-mouthed as he pulled me not too gently down the corridor until we came to a stop in front of a door. With his free hand he opened the door and shoved me in, this time, I did stumble and fall t on my ass.


    I didn¡¯t even get a chance to right myself before he was yelling at me again.


    ¡°Get the f**k up, now!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately I got to my feet, feeling insecure and small I wrapped my hands around myself.


    ¡°Lose the robe!¡±


    With shaking hands, I untied the knot and let it fall to the ground. Killian pulled my body to him, putting his hands on my ass he lifted me so that I could wrap my legs around him, and I did.


    Without saying a word his lips were on mine and we were walking towards the bed. I felt the soft material against my back and I sighed.


    Killian started touching every part of my body and he was anything but gentle. As he removed his hand from one stop to find a new one, I felt the bruise forming.


    We had sex and it was void of any emotion, it was cruel and outright heartless, just the way Killian liked it. And at that moment, I cursed myself for loving him.


    Minutes after finding his release, he got up for the bed and started getting dress. Iid there just watching, feeling utterly used and abused. When he started walking towards the door, I jumped from the bed because I knew that he intended to leave me there, for god knows how long.


    ¡°Killian! You can¡¯t just leave me here!¡±


    He turned to face me, a sly smirk on his face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? you were good, baby, just like you always are, but I¡¯ve got no other use for you, so you get to stay your sexy ass here until I¡¯m ready to f**k you again, got it?¡±


    I was appalled, who the hell did he think he was? I wasn¡¯t going to sit around waiting to service his dumb ass!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t get it! You can¡¯t punish me because I¡¯m dumb enough to fall in love with you! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m staying locked up in here waiting for you, you can¡¯t make me. I¡¯ve got a life Killian, and in case you didn¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t revolve around you!¡±


    He stepped forward.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it, now? Listen to me carefully Red, you don¡¯t have a f**king life, you belong to me! You do what I say when I say it and however, I say to do it! If I say you stay your cute little ass in this room, then you shut the f**k up and stay, like a good girl.¡±


    I grabbed the pillow from the bed and threw it at his head, wishing it was a rock. But he caught it and drop it on the ground.


    ¡°What the hell Killian, I¡¯m not a dog for you tomand, I¡¯m a human being with feelings.¡±


    He pulled me towards him, slipping his hands around my waist and grabbing my hair. He yanked my head back, causing me to see stars.


    ¡°You¡¯re whatever the hell I want you to be! If I want you to get down on all four and lick the ground like a dog, then you¡¯re a dog! If I want you to spread those thighs of yours and take me like a whore, then that¡¯s what you are! And right now I want you to stay right here like my good little ything.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what got into me but I leaned forward and bite him, instantly he dropped me and I tried to run past him to get to the door, but he caught me around the waist.


    I started kicking and screaming for him to let me go, but he just dragged me away from the door.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I heard Kinsley frantically yelling for Killian to open the door, but he ignored it.


    He picked me up and threw me on the bed, I kicked out my feet to get away from him, but he put all of his weight on me, pinning me to the bed. Grabbing the edge of the sheet he tore off a long strip.


    He got off of me, pulling me by my feel he lifted me and threw me over his shoulders, but I didn¡¯t go quietly. I dug my nails into his back, leaving trails of blood and still he didn¡¯t let me down until we were standing in the shower.


    Forcing me to my knees, he pulled my hands above my head and used the strip of the sheet to tie it to the base of the shower. I started panicking because I didn¡¯t know what he intended to do.


    ¡°K-Killian, what are you doing?¡±


    He never answered me, instead he reached up and turn the shower. The iciness of the shower caused me to scream, and when I thought it couldn¡¯t get any worse, he turned it up to the coldest.


    I tried opening my mouth to talk but the water kept flooding it, the coldness beating down on my naked skin started seeping through to my bones.


    He turned to leave me there and that¡¯s when I broke down and started begging. The freezing water against my skin was just too much for me to bear.


    ¡°K-Killian, p-please d-don¡¯t l-leave m-me!! I p-promise I-I¡¯ll b-be g-good, d-don¡¯t l-leave m-me h-here, p-please!¡±


    He stopped and turned back to look at me, and for a moment I thought I saw something in his eyes that looked like regret and guilt, but I knew I imagined it when he turned and left me there, locking the door behind him.

 Chapter 33: Emotional confusion

    Killian P. O. V


    ¡°What the f**k Killian! You can¡¯t just leave her in there like that!¡±


    Kinsley pushed on my chest to get me to move out of the way, but I stood where I was. Folding my arms, I leaned against the door blocking her entrance.


    ¡°Stay the f**k out of this, Kinsley!¡±


    My sister was just as stubborn as me, so she ignored the warning in my voice and pushed on my chest once more. I didn¡¯t even know why I was upset, but just the thought of Red loving me pissed me off.


    I didn¡¯t want or need her love and the sooner she realised it the better-off her life would be.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless bastard, Killian! You don¡¯t deserve her; you¡¯re turning all of her light into darkness!¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her statement get to me, even though I knew that she was right. I knew she was too good for me, but I didn¡¯t care because she was mine. And I indeed wanted to darken her soul, just as my own was dark.


    Kinsley¡¯s face showed her anger but it was now mixed with pity and sadness. I frowned and put my guard up, I could damn well do without her pity!


    She took a small step closer to me, the anger on her face recing understanding. cing her hand on my cheeks, she tapped lightly, a sad smile adorning her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to live in darkness, Killi, there¡¯s no harm in letting a little light into your life. Lilly is your beacon, stop trying to put out her glow.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    My entire body froze up; I didn¡¯t care too much for her words. She was starting to piss me off and in order to stop myself from doing or saying something that I might regret, I stepped aside.


    Kinsley pushed passed me, almost knocking me over. I watched as she rushed into the room then into the bathroom, where you could still hear the rush of water and soft whimpering sounds.


    The ce where my heart should be squeezed and a remorseful feeling swallowed me up. I frowned because the feeling was alien to me, I¡¯ve never before felt sorry for anything I¡¯ve done, so I couldn¡¯t understand why I was starting now.


    I pushed the feeling aside, refusing to analyse it further, instead, I watched as my sister untied my wife and wrapped her in a white Egyptian towel. She was shaking so hard I could almost hear her bones knocking together, and again that remorseful feeling took over me.


    However, this time instead of pushing it aside I let myself feel it. Seeing my girl looking so vulnerable broke something inside of me, and I knew that I was the one who caused it.


    ¡°Oh honey, you¡¯re freezing and shaking like a leaf. Let¡¯s get you warmed up.¡±


    Red nodded her head, but with the way she was shaking it was hard to detect. I stood in the middle of the room with my hands in my jeans pocket, not saying a word. Red looked up at me as she passed with Kinsley, but she quickly tucked her head back down again.


    Kinsley guided her over to the bed and helped her in, after making sure that the sheet as securely tucked around her, she busied herself with finding herfortable clothes.


    When she had the clothes in her hands I walked up to her and took them away. My stubborn sister tightened her grip on them and red at me.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Killian?¡±


    I clenched my fist and tried to not let my anger at her show. I definitely wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her bullheadedness.


    ¡°Kins, just give me the damn clothes and leave!¡±


    I tugged a bit on it, but she held on for a while before letting go. However, she didn¡¯t leave right away, instead, she folded her arms and continued to re at me. I tried my best to hold onto my temper, but it was getting harder and harder.


    ¡°Kinsley, you¡¯re only going to make it worse for her.¡±


    I spoke as softly as I could, hoping to get her to understand, but my stubborn sister just red at me harder. She looked about ready to take me on and I was losing grip on my temper.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s okay K-Kins, you can l-leave.¡±


    Both of us turned at the sound of Red¡¯s voice. Her cheeks were flushed and the colour was starting to return to her skin. Although her skin was still pale it looked less ashen and her lips were losing the pale blue colour.


    Kinsley¡¯s hand fell away from the clothes and she moved to sit on the bed beside Red. Taking her still shaking hand into her own, she rubbed lightly.


    ¡°Are you sure, sweetie because I can stay as long as you want, no matter how much the big bad wolf huff and puff?¡±


    A lone tear slide down her face and she nodded while wiping it away with her free hand. Again I felt my heart squeeze.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m s-sure.¡±


    Kinsley lingered for a while, but eventually, she got up and left, but not before ring at me and promising to returnter to check on her.


    When the door was closed I walked over to the bed, and Red followed my every move with her eyes. I could see the distrust and uncertainty as she grabbed the sheet and held it in ce.


    Wordlessly, I undid her grip on the sheet and removed itpletely from the bed. She whimpered and curled herself into a ball. Her frightened state started to piss me off, of course, I wanted her scared and frightened but not like that.


    ¡°Look at me, baby.¡±


    Slowly she raised her head and looked at me, her eyes were rounded and filled with unshed tears.


    I held out my hand to her, she looked at it for a while before cing hers in mine. Her hand was still a bit cold but I could feel the heating back into it. Closing my hand over hers I tugged slightly, causing her to raise up, then without waiting for her toin, I pulled her to me and wrapped my hands around her, burying my face in her damp hair.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, but she wrapped her hands around me, gripping at my shirt. Her soft sobs soaked into my clothes causing my hold on her to tighten.


    We stayed like that for a while, but when she was sobered enough she whispered the three words that I wanted her to say before.


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    The satisfaction that I thought woulde from hearing them was lost on me, instead, I felt confused and mildly disappointed. As I held her I thought back to when the meaning of the word love changed for me.


    shback


    ¡°Love! I¡¯ll tell you what love is, it¡¯s nothing but a weak emotion that fools believe in!


    I watched, scared, as my father unbuckled the belt at his waist. This was nothing new to me, I¡¯ve been at the end of his belt more times than I can count, had more broken bones than there are in my body. However, every time I saw his belt that dreadful fright still held me captive.


    My eyes never left the instrument of my torture, with the release of every loop my heart kicked up just a little. I tried to prepare myself for what¡¯s toe, but I knew that no amount of preparation could ever prepare a child for the kind of abuse my father set out to inflict.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, something son,¡± he said as thest loop was released from the belt, ¡°Never ever, depend on or ept love from anyone because you¡¯ll be giving them ess to take you down.¡±


    A sadistic smirk lit up his features as he raised the belt and brought down the first strike. A small whimper escaped me even though I tried to hold it in.


    ¡°Love¡­ you¡¯d do well to live without it.¡±


    End shback


    As a child I craved love, I would always try to do things to please my father, and I didn¡¯t understand why God would take my mother away from me. However, after trying and failing to get the emotion that I so desperately needed, I realised that I was better off. I realised that the only way forward was to demand respect and authority, love had no ce in my life and it never will.


    I scooped Red up in my arms andid us both in the bed, pulling the covers over us, I held her closed with her head tucked under my chin.


    When I was sure she was sleeping, I ran my hand up and down her back, loving the feel of her silky soft skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I wish I could let you go, but I¡¯m incapable of living without you, you¡¯re my obsession.¡±


    She sighed, snuggling up closer to me, I kissed her head and closed my eyes, letting sleep take me.

 Chapter 34: Stalker much

    Jessy¡¯s P. O. V


    What have I done? I¡¯m such an idiot!


    I can¡¯t believe I hurt my best friend like that, I let my stupid hormones get in the way of my friendship. Kissing Jason was a mistake, I should never have let it get that far, I crossed a line that should never have been crossed.


    I don¡¯t know what I was thinking, but with Lilly marrying and living with Killian I felt like I¡¯ve lost my best friend. Before she got herself mixed up with him we used to speak to each other every day, buttely, it¡¯s like I never see my best friend anymore.


    ¡°Jessy!¡±


    I closed my eyes, trying to not let the sound of his voice affect me. Increasing my speed, I walked in the opposite direction. I almost tripped, but I kept on going, refusing to turn around.


    I had to think about Lilly, the hurt looked in her face kept ying in my head and I started jogging.


    ¡°Jess,e on! You¡¯re going to have to talk to me sometime!¡±


    No! I didn¡¯t have to talk to him at all, we both hurt someone we loved. There was just nothing left to say between us anymore, and I couldn¡¯t forget the things he said to me outside of his house.


    I picked up speed and started running, I was running through the park desperate to get to my house and away from Jason. I can¡¯t believe he followed me!


    It¡¯s been like this with us ever since that day at his house, I couldn¡¯t forgive him for what he said to me and I couldn¡¯t forgive myself for what I did to Lilly.


    I slowed down when I approached a path that I knew very well, Jason was still following me, but because I knew the park, I was some ways ahead of him. I quickly started running down the pathway, my main focus was to get away from Jason, so I wasn¡¯t really looking where I was going. Just imagined my surprise when I run into firm hands, at first, I thought it was Jason and I started freaking out.


    However, went I looked up I saw that it was instead one of the security guards from the ck estate. My fear momentarily left me and I started to rx, however, I started freaking out when I realised that he wasn¡¯t letting me go.


    My eyes widen and I opened my mouth to scream, but he ced his hand over my mouth, cutting the sound off. I didn¡¯t know what to do. Here I was, in the park down a dark, deserted pathway, with a strong as steel guy who looked like he had no intention of letting me go. So, I did the only thing any sane girl would do in my situation¡­ cry.


    Yep. I started crying, like a baby. However, in between my muffled sobs, I heard Jason calling my name. The guy looked me in my eyes and mouthed,


    ¡°Not a word.¡±


    I can¡¯t be certain, but I¡¯m sure I gave him an, are you crazy? look. I used my hands to try and pry his hand off of my mouth, but it was like trying to bend steel, he just wouldn¡¯t budge.


    All the softness in his features were reced with that of an angry dragon, and before I knew it I was being walked backwards and into a tree. His hand never left me mouth, but his body moved closer, bracing me up against the tree.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    All of my attempts to break his hold on me were fruitless, and when I heard Jason walked right pass the pathway, I knew that I was doomed. I listened as his footsteps got fainter and fainter, my heart beating away in my chest as the reality of my situation started setting in. All the while, his eyes never left mine, it was as if he was daring me to move or make a sound.


    However, for some reason, I decided to stay quite. When we could no longer hear Jason anymore, he slowly removed his hand from my mouth but instead ced it on my waist.


    ¡°Jessica Shay, your name rings of innocence as does the owner.¡±


    I¡¯ve never heard anything more beautiful than the sound of my name rolling off of his tongue, his voice did things to me. However, instead of gawking at him like some little school girl, I frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you that it¡¯s rude to touch a girl without her permission?¡±


    I red at his face then at his hands that were still on my waist. I don¡¯t know what I expected from to do, butughing was not it.


    ¡°My mother taught me to always go after what I want and take anyone down who gets in my way.¡±


    I stared at him, well, what the bleeding hell could I say to that¡­ nothing, that¡¯s what.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    He justughed harder, the rich sound washed over me, causing me to shiver. His eyes twinkled with humour and something else that I couldn¡¯t quite identify. I was so fascinated with him that I all but forgot that I was his captive, and from the way his hands tightened on me, I knew that he had no intention of letting me walk away.


    ¡°Ah, Jessica, I knew I chose right¡­ I¡¯m gonna enjoy making you mine.¡±


    Say what now?


    My eyes widen and my earlier fears came back ten folds, I started twisting in his arms, trying my best to escape, but I just couldn¡¯t seem to get lost. His hands moved, one circling my waist and the other going in my hair, I knew what he intended to do, so I started to put up more of a fight.


    Before I could fully do anything that would cause damage, I felt rough yet soft lips touched mine, instantly the fight died in me. Without knowing it my eyes closed and I let him explore my mouth. Instead of pushing him away like I knew I should, I gripped the front of his shirt and pulled him closer.


    The kiss was not magical or tingling like most people say they experience, however, it was raw, hot and downright provocative. Kissing him didn¡¯t make me fall in love with him or anything, instead, I felt like I wanted to take him back to my house and lock him in my room where we can kiss forever.


    When his tongue entered my mouth I moaned so loud that it caused him to stop kissing me and chuckled. The fog that was clouding my mind started to fade, but he never gave it a chance to clearpletely, he took my lips again. However, his movement was more demanding, more forceful.


    I felt like I was going to explode with need but he pulled away just in time. I was so disoriented and confused, I swear I saw tweedy bird dancing in a circle around my head.


    The look in his eyes was one of a tiger that saw his prey, and he intended to get it no matter what the consequences are. That caused the fog in my head to clear and reality set in. I gasped, putting my hands to cover my mouth, I was horrified and terribly ashamed of myself for kissing a stranger in the park, that was no longer showing any signs of daylight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home, Jessica.¡±


    I was so shocked by my behaviour that I just nodded, letting him lead me out of the park. I hadn¡¯t realised howte it had gotten, I knew that my brother must be freaking out, wondering if I got kidnapped on my way home.


    Kidnapped!


    As soon as the thought entered my head all of my senses came back to me full force. I knew I had to get away from this guy that was taking me god knows where. Although he said he was taking me home I couldn¡¯t be sure, I didn¡¯t know him, and I sure as hell didn¡¯t trust him.


    I walked with him, both of us not saying a word, he was holding my hand but his grip wasn¡¯t firm, so I knew that if I pulled hard enough that I¡¯d be able to escape and run, but I had to do it at the right time.


    When we were out in the open and I saw lights from the streetmpsing into view, I yanked my hand out of his and took off running.


    ¡°Shit, Jessica!¡±


    I heard the anger in his voice and I pushed myself harder, it was dark so I couldn¡¯t really make out where I was going, but I knew that it had to be far away from him. My feet started to protest but I pushed myself harder and kept on running.


    I¡¯m more of a bookworm than an athlete, so running for my life wasn¡¯t something I was ustomed to. My lungs started to burn and my air supply felt like it was drying up on me just when I needed it the most.


    I couldn¡¯t hear him anymore and I didn¡¯t trust myself enough to stop and look back, with my luck something bad was bound to happen. I breathe a relieved sigh when I was cleared of the park and on the road, it was only then that I slowed down.


    I was quite some ways away from my house since I ran in the opposite direction. I stood for a while taking in my surroundings, trying to figure out the easiest way to get home without going through the park.


    The streets were void of any form of life; it was like something out of a horror movie. I felt like the stupid girl who always dies because of her stupid decisions. If I was at home watching myself on TV, I¡¯d be screaming at the screen at how stupid I was.


    I decided that it was inevitable, my only way home was back through the park, but instead of going deep within I decided to walk where there were lights. I kept looking behind me every few seconds, my pace never slowed and when I reached somewhere that was familiar to me I almost break out in dance.


    I knew that I didn¡¯t have far to go before I was home, but my only problem was that in order for me to get there fast, I¡¯d have to go deeper into the park. Or, I could have taken the long way round by sticking to the road. Deciding that I didn¡¯t want to risk running into Killian¡¯s crazy security guard again, I kept to the roads.


    The furthers away from the park I got the creepier it got, I started to regret my decision when the lights started to fade into darkness. Hearing movements from behind me, I started to increase my speed, my heart was in my hands and I¡¯d be lying if I said that I wasn¡¯t scared shitless. I started cursing myself for running from Jason, at least with him all I¡¯d have to deal with were his pleads for forgiveness.


    The sound got closer and that¡¯s when I realised that it was footsteps, more than one by the sounds of it. I was on the verge of running when I heard someone called my name.

 Chapter 35: Angel of death

    Jessy¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°Jessy? Is that you?¡±


    Relief flooded me, and I closed my eyes smiling. For a minute, I thought that my life was over, but it was only Bobby, one of my brother¡¯s friend. I turned around, my smile still in ce.


    ¡°Bobby? Are you on your way to see Drew?¡±


    He nodded his head, then looked at the two guys that were with him. The one on his left just smiled at me, but it was more of a perverted smile than a friendly one. However, the guy on Bobby¡¯s right was the one that freaked me out, he wasn¡¯t smiling or attempting in any way to disguise his lust. His eyesbed my body, making me squirm. He started from the tip of my shoe and moved his way up, I started to shift from foot to foot and it didn¡¯t help that I was wearing a short skirt.


    When his eyes finally met mine, I saw his intention as clear as day. I wanted to run, but something told me that if I did that I¡¯d only make thing worse, so I decided to y it cool and stay as calm as possible.


    ¡°Ok, he should be home, I¡¯m just here waiting on my boyfriend¡­ he, um, he¡¯s in his house getting my books, then we¡¯re going over to mine.¡±


    My words were steady and I was proud of myself, but from the look on Bobby and his friends¡¯ face, I knew that they didn¡¯t buy it. The guy on the right took a few steps closer to me, a knowing smirk on his face.


    ¡°No need to lie to us, pretty girl, we¡¯re all friends here.¡±


    Just as thest word left his mouth, he flipped open what looked like a pocket knife. I gasped, jumping back I looked at Bobby, but he too was smirking. I started to back up as they started moving towards me. looking around I saw that I was alone with no one to help me, so instead, I started to plead with Bobby.


    ¡°B-Bobby, what¡¯s going on? My boyfriend will be here any m-minute, stop this, it isn¡¯t funny.¡±


    The three of themughed and started to circle me. The one with pocket knife reached me first and as I tried to move I was held in ce from behind. I was so scared that my heart felt like it was beating out of my chest, but I refused to cry or show any weakness in front of them. My tears were on the verge of falling, but I held that at bay too.


    ¡°Little Jessy Shay, I¡¯ve always wondered what it would be like to f**k you¡­ guess I¡¯m about to find out.¡±


    My eyes widen and that¡¯s when I started to fight them off, Bobby and the guy without the knife held me while the other one used his knife to cut the front of my shirt. I lost all of my bravadoes and started crying, I knew what they intended to do to me and I knew that they weren¡¯t going keep me alive to talk about it to anyone.


    Just when he hooked the knife under the front of my bra, an angry voice stopped him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t take too kindly to people touching what¡¯s mine!¡±


    Bobby and his friend let me go, but the one with the knife wasn¡¯t giving up that easily. He grabbed me from behind and put the knife to my throat. I saw my stalker¡¯s eyes widen with fear, but then it was gone, reced with a look of absolute death.


    His hard eyes bored into my captor, and his voiceced with steel as he spoke, causing even me to shiver.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I made myself quite clear¡­¡± With speed I¡¯ve never seen before he pulled out two guns from under his jacket, ¡°¡­ you touch her, you die!¡±


    Everything happened so fast, Bobby and his friend saw the guns and tried to run, but my stalker was faster than them. He fired two shots hitting them both in the head, never seeming to break a sweat.


    The guy holding me started freaking out, his hand shaking causing the knife to leave little cuts on my skin.


    ¡°Ah shit, shit!! You killed them, man! You f**king killed them!!¡±


    The knife sliced my neck again and this time, I cried out, my stalker¡¯s faced got even more deadly. He pointed the gun at the one holding me and pulled the trigger, I heard the shot ring out and saw as my captor drop to the ground screaming, holding on to his arm.


    I stood there, shock, just staring at him, watching the blood as it pooled around him. Someone was calling my name but it sounded far away, I couldn¡¯t hear it through the horrified scream of someone else. It wasn¡¯t until my stalker took me into his arms and shook me that I realised I was the one screaming.


    ¡°Jessica, run, run all the way home. I¡¯lle and find you after, I promise.¡±


    His words didn¡¯t make sense to me, I just couldn¡¯t seem to understand them. My eyes refused to stop looking at the blood that was starting to stain the street, he kept talking to me but I kept staring at the blood.


    I heard him curse then felt his lips crashing down onto mine, momentarily I was brought back to my senses and what he said started to register.


    ¡°Jessica, I need you to leave here before the cops show up, run and don¡¯t look back, do you hear me?¡±


    I nodded my head, looking him in his eyes. He kept my head secured between his palms and every time I tried to look at the blood, the bodies or the whimpering guy on the ground, he forced my head back to him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Go, now!¡±


    Hismand shook me out of my daze and I nodded my head, more focus and ready to move. Taking off his jacket he put it over my shoulders and pushed my hands into it. With a slight nudge, he pushed me.


    ¡°Run, Jessica!¡±


    I didn¡¯t have to be told twice, I took off running at full speed, but instead of running straight home like I was told, I turned and walked back to see what he was going to do with thest guy.


    In his hands he had the pocket knife that my captor was holding, roughly he dragged him up towards him, causing him to scream. Looking around I saw lights in the windows of a few houses, but no one came out to offer any help. My stalker held my captor by the neck from behind, the knife position in the same way it was at my neck.


    ¡°You understand the reason you¡¯re dying, but I also want you to know the name of the person who killed you.¡±


    He pushed the knife into his neck and slowly sliced through.


    ¡°I¡¯m Miquel, motherf**ker, but you can call me death!¡±


    Using all of his strength he pushed the knife all the way in, slicing through my captor¡¯s neck. I stood there shaking, watching the most horrifying, brutal act in my life. A soft squeak escaped me causing Miquel to look my way, he dropped my captor¡¯s lifeless body on the ground and stood.


    ¡°F**k, Jessica, I told you to run!¡±


    Oh, I was running alright, far away from him. I turned and run, I run until it felt like my body was going to give out. However, I only stop when I reached my house.


    The lights were off when I got there, and with shaking hands I pulled my keys out of my jacket pocket, trying to unlock the door. My hands were so unsteady that no matter how hard I tried, I just couldn¡¯t get the key in the door.


    Feeling hopeless, I broke down and started crying. I was tempted to bang my hands hard against the door to get my brother¡¯s attention, but then I would have to exin to him why I was covered in blood and crying.


    As I was about to give up, I felt someone standing behind me. I should have freaked out, I should have screamed but I was too exhausted and way too tired to do either. I knew that it was Miguel, his spicy, woodsy cologne assaulted my nose. For some reason, I felt safe knowing he was there, and I did something that was very much out of character for me, I leaned into him.


    He wrapped his hands around me, causing me to sigh and closed my eyes. Taking the keys out of my hand he processed to do what I couldn¡¯t and opened the door.


    Everything after that was like a blur, I vaguely remember entering the house and being carried to my room. I must have imagined it, but I swore I saw Jason¡¯s jacket that he was wearing earlier that day thrown over the back of the sofa.


    In my room, I let Miguel helped me to get undress, something that I¡¯d never let another guy do. However, I was far beyond the point of carrying, I just wanted to get clean and get in bed.


    Miguel helped me into the shower, he had to support me because I was unable to stand on my own. With half sleepy eyes I looked up into his ocean blue ones, it was my first real look at him, I must say, he was quite beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡±


    I slurred my words, causing him to chuckle, the sound was so smooth and rich that I found myself leaning into him. The rush of water that hit my heated skin brought me out of my daze, somewhat. The reality of my situation started to sink in, and from the look on his face, I knew that he realised it as well.


    I started to pull away from him, using my hands to cover my naked body, however, his hold on me tightened, but his sexy smile was reced with an equally sexy smirk.


    ¡°No need to be modest now, Jessica, I¡¯ve already seen everything. And it¡¯s only a matter of time before I im every part of you.¡±


    I heard the seriousness in his voice as well as seen it on his face, I knew he meant what he said. However, strangely enough, I didn¡¯t feel scared or threatened by him.


    I¡¯ve never been an adventurous person, but the look in his eyes was challenging, it was telling me to take a chance and just live life. A fire lit inside of me, freeing a wild side that I didn¡¯t even know I had.


    I decided to throw caution to the wind and do something that I¡¯d never do otherwise, I decided to forget about tomorrow¡¯s consequences and give in to the moment.


    ¡°Why wait, what¡¯s stopping you from iming me now?¡±


    His eyes lit with a fiery passion and his thin lips quirked up, I knew I was making a mistake and that I¡¯ll beat myself up about it after, but at the moment, all of my worries seemed trivial. I knew I should be worrying about the fact that I saw him kill three guys, granted they were three bad guys, but he still killed them. And the look he had in his eyes showed how much he enjoyed doing it.


    ¡°Jessica Shay, you¡¯re mine now.¡±


    I didn¡¯t protest or deny it as his lips came down on mine, iming me as his own.

 Chapter 36: Just another slut

    Ugh!


    ¡°Damn it! Where is that stupid book?!¡±


    It was my first day back at school since running away from Killian and I couldn¡¯t find my stupid Trig book. I¡¯ve never regretted running more than when I was presented with seven weeks¡¯ worth of homework by my heartless jerk and was told that I had to do them all within two weeks.


    Now, I¡¯m twenty minuteste and I can¡¯t find my stupid Trig book!


    Pulling out every drawer and searching in every corner that a book can hide, and still I came up empty-handed. I knew I had it with me the day before, the entire house knew I had it with me because I was screaming how much I hated the stupid thing, and how I hated my heartless jerk even more for forcing me to do it.


    After searching for a further ten minutes, I realised that my book decided to run away from me. Throwing myself on the bed, I grunted in frustration, giving up on my search.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m never gonna find the stupid thing!¡±


    Just as I was about to kick off my shoes and forgo school, the door to my room opened and in walked my heartless jerk, looking like he just walked off the runway.


    It¡¯s so unfair that he always looks good


    ¡°You¡¯re going to school, even if I have to drag your cute ass there.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat at the sound of his voice, and I quickly jumped up from the bed. I let my hair that I took all morning to tame fall in front of my face, framing it.


    He took a step closer to me and I flinched, the silliness of my behaviour made me curse myself, silently. However, what he did to me that day, tying me in the shower and leaving me to freeze has knocked my confidence back down to when I first met him.


    ¡°As much as I¡¯d like nothing more than to strip you and worship your body, we¡¯re graduating soon and you need to get your grades up.¡±


    He was standing in front of me, his eyes boring into mine, almost daring and teasing me at the same time. Whatever he wanted or expected me to do I didn¡¯t do it.


    His lips quirked up into a smirk, and his hands found my body, pulling me close. On instinct, my eyes closed and I wasn¡¯t disappointed when his lips lightly touched my neck.


    Pulling me closer, until our bodies were stered against each other, he moved his way up my neck to my lips, causing me to burn up inside like I always do. One of his hands circled me whilst the other squeezed my ass.


    The kiss was heated and hot and I couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Leaving my lips, he nibbled on my ear and I purred, melting into him.


    ¡°I love it when you¡¯re like this, so soft, so obedient and all mine.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t deny it, I was all his and he never lets me forget it. My eyes opened up and I saw the lust swimming around his own. Leaning down, he gave my lips a quick kiss then pulled back.


    ¡°F**k Red, let¡¯s go before I change my mind and give us what we both want.¡±


    Putting some space between us, he ran his hand through his hair and tried to contain his urge to finish what we started.


    Just when I thought that he was going to break, there was a knock on the door. We both turned to see who it was and I couldn¡¯t help but frown, it was Crista, the daughter of the head housekeeper.


    I met Crista¡¯s mother, Philippa when I first moved into the ck estate, but I¡¯ve never had much interaction with her other than a hello or goodbye. She always seemed nice, but I could tell that she didn¡¯t quite like me, but it was only until I met Crista that I understood.


    Philippa had her daughter joined the family business just around the time that I came back to the mansion. It was obvious that Crista had a thing for Killian and Philippa was encouraging it.


    It was bad enough that I had to deal with Natasha and her not so subtle hints that she wanted my husband, so Cristaing into the picture didn¡¯t make it any better.


    Killian might be a heartless jerk, but he was my heartless jerk and I¡¯d be damn if I let those two man-eaters try and take him away from me. I¡¯ve been through too much hell with the bastard to have those two slutse in and act like I don¡¯t have a right to him.


    He chose me! And even if I wanted to leave, he¡¯d never let me. And besides, I doubt that they¡¯d be able to keep up with his cruel and unusual form of sex, if I didn¡¯t love him as much as I did, I¡¯d probably beining more.


    ¡°Oh, I thought you left already.¡±


    Her smile was sweet and all for Killian. She tossed her head to the side, causing her short dark hair to move seductively. The move was so obvious that I grunted and rolled my eyes.


    Bitch, please!


    ¡°No, but we¡¯re on our way out now.¡±


    The silly idiot giggled and batted her eyes at Killian, to say that I was mad would have been an understatement. She came to my room under the false pretence of cleaning, but all it looked like to me was flirting.


    I¡¯m not usually the kind of girl to get jealous or go all alpha female on a bitch, but there¡¯s only so much a girl can take.


    I moved to Killian¡¯s side, it was all I had to do because whenever I¡¯m close to him he can¡¯t help but touch me. He pulled me closer to him until my back was touching his chest. Circling his hands around my waist, he leaned down and ce a tender kiss on my neck.


    I smiled, my eyes never leaving Crista who was frowning and sending me death res.


    Yes, slut, this jackass belongs to me.


    I don¡¯t know if Killian caught on to what I was doing, but he lifted the hem of my shirt and ced his hands t on my stomach. I was so caught off guard by it that it brought back memories of when I¡¯d just came out of the hospital.


    shback


    Killian was holding me close to him, I couldn¡¯t seem to stop crying. I had a life growing inside of me and I didn¡¯t know. I kept wondering whether it was a boy or a girl, but I knew that I¡¯d never get the chance to know.


    I felt like the worse woman in the world, I should have known that when I missed my period I could be pregnant, instead, I pushed it aside. I told myself that it had to be the stress I was in, or the pills were messing up my cycle.


    Lifting the hem of my shirt, he ced his hands t on my stomach. His lips were at my ears and he whispered.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be others, Red, I promise you. It¡¯s not your fault, baby, I should have made sure that you were protected. I¡¯m sorry baby.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, I just let himfort me while grieving the loss of our baby.


    shback end


    ¡°¡­ and I can start as soon as tomorrow.¡±


    It seemed like while I was daydreaming I missed the conversation going on between Killian and Crista.


    ¡°No need to wait until tomorrow, why don¡¯t you change ande with us now. Red and I are going to bete anyway, so ten more minutes wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    What in the name of bigfoot did I miss?


    It must have been something life-changing because Crista was smiling like she just won the lottery.


    ¡°Ohmygod, really? It¡¯ll only take me like five minutes to change out of these clothes and then I¡¯ll be ready.¡±


    In an instant she was out of the door, squealing all the way to the servant part of the house.


    Killian chuckled, and I was still lost as to what just went down.


    ¡°Uh, what the hell just happened?¡±


    I never got an answer, instead, he took my hand and led me out of the room. We made a quick stop in the kitchen so that I could grab an apple and a bottle of water, then out to the car.


    Killian opened the door for me and I got in, when he was seated, I expected him to drive off, but he just sat there waiting.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to bete?¡±


    He took my hand off of myp and kissed it, but instead of letting go, he kept on holding it.


    ¡°Baby, Crista¡¯sing with us, today is going to be her first day at McKinney High.¡±


    My mouth fell open as I stared at him, dumbfounded. There¡¯s no way in hell he could be serious.


    ¡°She¡¯sing with us?¡±


    He chuckled like I said something funny.


    ¡°Baby, you have nothing to be jealous of, I was the one who let her go, but I¡¯d have to be dead before I ever let you go.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if that was supposed to make me feel better or scare the shit out of me. But the something he said registered in my mind and I just stared harder at him.


    ¡°You slept with her?!¡±


    Unbe-freaking-liveable!!


    Is there a girl alive that he hasn¡¯t f**ked? I was so upset that I yanked my hand away from him and turned to look out the window. Just then Crista came in the car, wearing a short ck skirt and a white tank top. She couldn¡¯t dress anymore like a hooker if she tried.


    I waited for Killian to start the car and drive, but when he didn¡¯t I turned to look at him. He was exiting the car when I turned, the hard bang of the door mming shook every bone in my body.


    However, I didn¡¯t get a chance to recover from it because my door was yanked opened and an angry Killian was yelling at me.


    ¡°Get the f**k out, now!!¡±


    He didn¡¯t give me a chance to exit the car on my own, instead, he leaned in and pulled me out. Shutting the door with the same force as before, he pushed me up against it.


    Hard cold eyes stared down into my defiant ones, I titled my head up at him, showing him that I wasn¡¯t going to back down. Grabbing my face, he brought his lips down on mine in a forceful kiss. I cried out when his teeth sunk into my lip, drawing blood.


    I tasted the metallic taste of my own blood as he deepened the kiss, after what seemed like days, he pulled back.


    ¡°You get me so f**king mad that I want nothing more than to wrap my hands around your pretty little neck, and strangle the life out of you, whilst f**king your sexy body senseless.¡±


    What a bastard thing to say.


    I got so mad that I did the unthinkable¡­ I raised my hand, intending to p his heartless face. However, he caught my hand before it could make contact. His eyes got stormy and he red at me. I could see that he was fighting to control his anger.


    ¡°DON¡¯T F**KING TEST ME, LILLY!¡±


    I tried to push him away from me, but it was no use because he had no intention of moving anywhere.


    ¡°Let me go, Killian.¡±


    If he could be pissed off, then so can I!


    He grabbed my face again and held it firmly, forcing me to look in his eyes. His pale green was considerably darker as they bore into my soul.


    ¡°Stop acting like a jealous bitch! Yes, I f**ked her, a lot, but I¡¯m f**king you know.¡±


    The way he said it, it was like he expected me to feel honoured for being chosen as his next whore.


    ¡°Way to make a girl feel special, Killian.¡±


    All the fight died inside of me, and I just give up on pissing him off. I don¡¯t know why I always expect goodness from him, it was clear that his heart was made of nothing but the ckest stone from the pits of hell.


    Needless to say, I loved him regardless, and although I knew that he¡¯ll never be able to love me, I took pleasure in knowing that he craved me enough to never let me go.


    He dropped his hand from my face, and I wrapped my hands around his waist then rest my head on his chest. I felt like an idiot for giving in to him, but I couldn¡¯t help it, the more days that pass, the more I fall in love with him.


    His hands came around me and he hugged me back.


    ¡°You are special to me, baby, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯d die for.¡±


    I smiled against his chest and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school, please.¡±


    He pulled away then opened the door for me to get in, just as I sat down and buckled myself in, he grabbed my face and kissed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re my obsession, the reason I breathe, never forget that.¡±


    I smiled up at him, feeling my heart skip a beat with happiness. However, it was short-lived because as soon as the door was closed, the bitch in the back seat spoke.


    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯re not the first girl he¡¯s said those exact words too.¡±


    And there goes my good mood, shot down by a backseat bitch. Killian entered the car and started driving, and the bitch started talking again.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    I could hear the fake concern in her voice and it pissed me off.


    ¡°Just f**king peachy.¡±

 Chapter 37: Kissing equal cheating

    ¡°You should just go talk to her, you guys have been best friends forever.¡±


    I knew she was right, but for whatever reason, I still wanted to be mad at Jessy. I knew I had no right being angry because Jason and I can never be together, and besides, I loved Killian, but I just couldn¡¯t get over the fact that my ex-boyfriend and my best friend kissed.


    ¡°She betrayed me, Kins.¡±


    We were walking to the cafeteria to get lunch, it felt weird being back at school after being gone for so long. Everything was the same, but then it wasn¡¯t. Students were looking at me and whispering amongst themselves. I¡¯ve heard about a hundred reasons as to why I was missing for so long, and none of them was good.


    We walked passed a group of emo girls who were saying that my psycho boyfriend sold me to his rivals to cut a business deal. It made me and Kinsleyugh, if they only knew how possessive Killian was when ites to me, they would not be talking like that.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t betray you, Lil, how could she? You¡¯re married to my psycho brother, that makes Jason free to do what and whomever he wants. It¡¯s unfair for you to still hold ims on him when you know that you two will never ever be together. And you and I both know that Killian wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him if he so much as looks you.¡±


    We reached the cafeteria just in time to catch the lunch line, there was about fifteen other students inform of us, we knew that we were early. Mostly when we¡¯rete there¡¯s like over fifty students in front of us, and in those times I tend to forgo food.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s unfair and I¡¯m being a bitch for staying mad at my two best friends, I¡¯ll talk to her after school. And if you can keep your brother busy for a whileter, I¡¯ll talk to Jason as well.¡±


    Kinsley snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about keeping him busy, Crista already doing a good job at it.¡±


    I turned around to see what Kinsley was talking about, and to my surprise and absolute horror, I saw Crista drop herself on Killian¡¯sp and nted a kiss on his lips. I stood there staring along with the rest of the students in the cafeteria, different emotions were swirling around inside, but the ones that affected me the most were, angry, hurt and betrayal.


    Unable to just stand and watch my supposed ¡®husband¡¯ lip-lock with his ex, I drop the tray I was holding, causing all eyes to turn my way. I got a few pity stares, but the majority of the students were looking at me like I was an idiot. And to tell you the truth, at that moment I felt like the biggest one alive.


    However, I didn¡¯t care too much about what people thought, my eyes were focused on Killian. He lifted a smirking Crista off of him and stood, a look of remorse entered his eyes and he made a step towards.


    ¡°Baby,¡± he whispered softly.


    He started walking, and I didn¡¯t wait around to be embarrassed further, I turned to the door and run out of there. Kinsley shout my name, but I kept on running until I was inside the girls¡¯ bathroom.


    As soon as the door was locked behind me, I broke down. Walking to the corner of the room, I braced myself against the wall for support. My tears starting flowing like a river, I felt my heart squeezed in my chest and I was finding it hard to breathe.


    My whole world felt like it was crashing down around me. I heaved, trying my best to fill my lungs with air, but it felt like my body was shutting down. I slid down the wall, hugging my knees to my chest. My body shook violently, I was unable to control it, my inside felt like it was dying and there was nothing I could do to stop it.


    I felt stupid, how could I love someone sopletely heartless? How could he betray me like that, and behave like a dick if I so much as look at another guy? I can¡¯t believe that he let her kiss him, how am I supposed to trust him after something like that?


    Whiles, I was sobbing my heart out and scolding myself on what a dumb f**k I was, the door to the bathroom pushed opened and in walked Jessy and Kinsley.


    They both looked at me and their eyes filled with sorrow and pity, and I hated it. I hated it a lot!


    ¡°Oh, honey.¡±


    Jessy called, walking over to me. She tried to touch me but, I shrink away from her, I didn¡¯t want herfort.


    ¡°J-just leave m-me alone, please.¡±


    She ignored me and pulled me close, wrapping her hands around me as I broke down and cry harder.


    ¡°Why does it hurt so much?¡±


    I barely squeezed the words out through my angry sobs. Her hands around me tightened and I felt as her tears wet my face. That¡¯s my best friend, whenever I¡¯m hurting, she¡¯s hurting and I loved her for it. At that moment, I felt like I needed to tell her that I wasn¡¯t mad at her, that I was just being selfish.


    ¡°It hurts because you love him.¡±


    I looked up at her, ¡°Jessy, I¡¯m s-sorry for being mad at y-you, it was stupid of m-me. If you and J-Jason like each other, it¡¯s ok w-with me.¡±


    Although she smiled and nodded I could see that something was bothering her. But I was busy dying inside to ask her what was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, sweetie, let¡¯s not talk about that now, all is forgiven.¡±


    Kinsley shifted closer to me, and she too took up a seat on the floor. We were all just sitting there crying, and I couldn¡¯t help but love them both for supporting me.


    ¡°Lil, what Killian did was wrong and you should not forgive him for it anytime soon, but you know that he¡¯s never going to let you go.¡±


    That made me cry harder because I knew that she was right, I didn¡¯t have the privilege like others who can break up with their boyfriends if they found him kissing another girl. I was stuck with Killian for the rest of my life.


    The realisation that I might have to spend my entire life with a guy who might be cheating on me hit me like a boat full of bitches and I started crying harder.


    ¡°OHMYGOD! OHMYGOD! How can I let him touch me after that, knowing that his mistress is living in the same house as us? I¡­ I d-don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t b-breathe¡­ I need a-air.¡±


    I could even exin the pain that I was going through, it was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before, and I didn¡¯t like it one bit. Everywhere hurt, and my life source felt like it was being drawn out of me by force. It was like someone was squeezing my heart, trying to crush it.


    ¡°It hurts, why does it hurt so bad?!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t talking to anyone, in particr, so I didn¡¯t expect an answer, but I got one anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re feeling like this, Lilly, but you let yourself love him. Loving my brother is like a death sentence.¡±


    I drop my head and started crying more, then the door to the bathroom opened and in walked the person responsible for all of my sorrows.


    ¡°Lilly, baby?¡±


    Hearing him say those words broke my heart even more. He didn¡¯t deserve to call me that anymore.


    I kept my head down and ignore him, but being Killian he had to have myplete attention. He knelt down beside me and pulled me out of my friends¡¯ arms. Both his sister and Jessy scowled at him, but he didn¡¯t let that bother him. I tried my best to push him away, but he held on tighter.


    ¡°Let me go, Killian, just let me go!!¡±


    His hands closed around me more like he was afraid I was going to disappear and nevere back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t baby; God knows I can¡¯t.¡±


    I didn¡¯t for a minute believe that sadness in his voice, if he meant it he wouldn¡¯t have kissed another woman.


    He held me in his arms and stood, turning to Jessy and Kinsley he said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it from here now, you girls can leave.¡±


    I expected my friends to put up a fight, and I wasn¡¯t disappointed. Jessy set forward, folding her arms in front of her, she faced Killian down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that leaving her with you is the best idea.¡±


    Killian¡¯s eyes darken and the vein at his temple started twitching. He still had me close to him, but he leaned forward, his eyes never leaving Jessy.


    ¡°Either you leave now, or I call Miguel toe and remove you, which one is it going to be?¡±


    Jessy stiffened, her eyes widen, then I saw her shoulders slumped in defeat. She red at Killian, muttering ¡®fine¡¯ then storming out with a confused Kinsley behind her. I knew I¡¯d have to ask her what that was about after, but I had to deal with Mr cheater first.


    ¡°You kissed her.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say, he kissed her and I wanted to know why. I was entitled to that much.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss her, she kissed me.¡±


    That pissed me off, did he think I was an idiot? I pushed on his chest, trying to get him off of me, but like before he didn¡¯t move, so I settled for hitting him.


    ¡°You kissed her, she kissed you, you guys f**king kissed!!!¡±


    Fresh tears started flowing down my face, and I felt myself go weak. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I probably would have fallen.


    ¡°I know, baby, and I¡¯m so f**king sorry.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to hear his sorries, I just wanted him to tell me why he did it. Why would he hurt me like that?


    ¡°Why? Why, Killian? Why did you break my heart?¡±


    ¡°Uh f**k, Red, tell me what I have to do to make it better?¡±


    I ignored the pleading in his voice and instead started screaming at him. At that moment I wanted to hate him, I wanted to hate him so bad.


    ¡°You took me away from everyone I know and love broke down the person I was and built me into your own version!! You threatened to kill any guy who gets in your way, and refused to let me leave! What the f**k was it all for, just so you could cheat on me?!! Just¡­ let me go, please. ¡±


    I pound on his chest as I said every word, but he just held me closer and took everyst one of my hits. My ranting went on for a while, and when I was done I felt so drained like I had nothing more to give.


    I give up on fighting, resting my head against him. He turned me around until my back was t against him. Turning us both, we faced the mirror, I was horrified by how terrible I looked whiles he looked like a supermodel.


    Both his hands circled me like a snake, and he leaned down to ce a soft kiss on my head.


    ¡°As much as you might want me to let you go, I can¡¯t. You¡¯re my air, baby, how am I supposed to breathe without you? It impossible for me to ever let you go, Red, you were mine from the moment I saw you watching your brother¡¯s game. I knew since you were twelve that I wanted you, I would watch you as you go about your day, thinking that one day I was going to own you.¡±


    His eyes found mines in the mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had you, I¡¯ve tasted your sweetness. I¡¯ll always be the only guy who¡¯s ever seen you naked, always be the only guy who¡¯s experienced the honey behind your tears. And I¡¯ll always be the only guy you love to the point of destruction. So, no, I can never let you go.¡±


    He turned me back around so that I was facing him. lifting me, he ced me on the edge of the sink then opened my legs so that he could stand between them. He was making me weak for him again and I didn¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like him breaking down my walls before I had a chance to build them.


    ¡°I hate you, Killian.¡±


    I whispered the words to him, but instead of getting upset he just chuckled.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t, baby, you love me.¡±


    Lifting my head, I looked up at him. I felt myself falling under his spell again and I fought it. I didn¡¯t want to forgive him that easily, I didn¡¯t want to fall right back into his arms and his bed.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love me, right? That¡¯s why it was so easy for you to kiss her? I¡¯m just something for you to possess, your willing sex ve, who you refuse to set free.¡±


    His eyes darken, and I knew that I hit a nerve but instead of reacting the way I wanted him to, he took a breath to calm himself then smile at me. Using the pad of his thumb he gently rubbed it across my lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not capable of love, baby, but you¡¯re the only person I¡¯d die for, I¡¯d kill for you, but I¡¯m unable to live without you.¡±


    He moved his hand while leaning in close, causing my breath to hitch.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I promise that you¡¯ll be the only girl I ever kiss.¡±


    His lips were barely touching mine, and I felt the anticipation build, sending my emotions into a frenzy. He continued,


    ¡°And don¡¯t fool yourself, baby, freedom is thest thing that you want from me.¡±


    His lips took mine and I kissed him, giving in to the truth¡­ I loved his beyond repair, I didn¡¯t want freedom, I¡¯d much prefer being his captive for the rest of my life.


    I was doomed.

 Chapter 38: Shotgun sex

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    *Ring!!*


    ¡°What the f**k!¡±


    I pulled my gun and pointed it at the intruder, but it was only my phone. Lilly started stirring next to me, so I quickly put away my gun, she doesn¡¯t like it when I bring my gun to bed.


    Her eyes fluttered open, and she stretched out like a sexy little kitten, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Her soft sleepced voice sent desire shooting straight through me, making me want to take her just as she was.


    *Ring!!*


    ¡°Go back to sleep, baby, it¡¯s just the phone.¡±


    I grabbed my phone just as she nodded her and closed her eyes. Throwing the covers off of me I got out of the bad, I cast onest look at her before I exited the room and answered the phone.


    ¡°This better be f**king good, Mik, or I¡¯ll fire your ass!¡±


    I heard him chuckled on the other end of the phone, which made me smile. He knew I wouldn¡¯t fire him, he¡¯s one of the few people I trust and call a friend.


    ¡°If you did, who would you get to be your informant? By the way, how¡¯s Lilly doing, still sexy as ever?¡±


    I knew he was pushing my button, but I didn¡¯t give a shit. It pissed me off hearing him call my girl sexy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f**king push it, Miguel!¡±


    Heughed again. ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯m done. I just called to let you know that JD is not too happy with the way you took over his deal. Your girl¡¯s¨D¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡± I corrected him.


    ¡°Your wife¡¯s brother owed JD big and he had his eyes set on Lilly as payment, I heard through the grapevine that he¡¯s nning something big.¡±


    I gripped the phone tighter in my hand, almost crushing it, there¡¯s no way that that motherf**ker was getting anywhere near Lilly!


    Mik continued talking.


    ¡°Killian, I¡¯ve seen JD¡¯s operation and it¡¯s not a ce Lilly would fare well in, the girls¡¯ in there are constantly raped and beaten by both JD and his men. He forces them to work his high-end parties, servicing his many male guests. I don¡¯t know about you boss, but if it was Jessica, I¡¯d have about a hundred guards on her at all time.¡±


    There was so much rage going through me that I was shaking with it. That worthless motherf**ker wanted to take away my reason for breathing. I¡¯d have to show them why my family is so feared, and it had nothing to do with my father.


    ¡°You know what you need to do, get Symone and take care of it. Make sure that he knows why he¡¯s dying.¡±


    ¡°Killian, you know I can¡¯t work with Symone, that bitch hid my kid from me. If I see her I will put a bullet through her head, I don¡¯t give a f**k if she¡¯s the mother of my child.¡±


    I knew putting them to work together was a big risk, but it was one I was willing to take if it meant protecting Red.


    ¡°Do whatever the f**k you want to her after you¡¯vepleted the job!¡±


    I could almost hear the smile in his voice.


    ¡°Oh with pleasure, boss, with pleasure.¡±


    I should have felt remorse for signing Symone death warrant, but I¡¯d burn the world to the ground with everyone in it if it would keep Red safe.


    ¡°By this time tomorrow, I expect to hear that JD is no more, and all of his little rats are poisoned.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me, boss, I¡¯ll get the job done as long as that bitch doesn¡¯t screw it up.¡±


    Ending the call, I went back to into the room, making sure to close the door softly. I turned, intending to join my girl in bed. However, the image before me stopped me where I stood.


    It was like looking at one of those beautiful majestic beings out of a fairy tale, red hair was everywhere. It was fanned out around her framing her, the sheet was tangled between her thighs, dropped so low on her waist, exposing her breasts. Her undeniable beauty struck me, causing my heart to swell in my chest.


    She looked like a mermaid, a beautiful siren made to lure men to their ultimate doom. Just the thought of JD touching her, made me want to hide her, keep her locked away from the world, and be the only one that sees or touch her.


    She moved and the sheet moved with her, exposing even more of her creamy skin. I couldn¡¯t believe how long her hair has grown, falling almost to her hips.


    I undressed and got back into the bed, it wasn¡¯t long after Iid down that she turned and snuggled up against me. Having her so closer felt right, like that¡¯s exactly where she was meant to be¡­ by my side for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting good at shooting a gun, but you still need to improve on your stands. Remember to keep your feet in line with your shoulders, keep the gun steady and make sure that your grip is firm.¡±


    For the past two weeks, I¡¯ve been teaching Red, how to fight with and without a deadly weapon. So far she¡¯d been good at it, and although I push her she neverins.


    ¡°I got it, can we trybating with knives, you promised that you¡¯ll teach me how to fight with them.¡±


    Iughed at how enthusiastic she is, but the sexy as sin outfit that she chose to wear was messing with my libido, making it hard for me to concentrate on anything except her ass.


    ¡°Killian, are you listening to me?¡±


    I dragged my eyes away from her well-rounded ass, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m always listening to you, baby¡±


    She raised her brow at me then rolled her eyes, turning to rece the gun, she made sure to put an extra sway in her step.


    I chuckled, ¡°Little minx!¡±


    She turned and give me an innocent look, blinking her big blue at me like she had no idea what I was talking about.


    ¡°Who, me?¡±


    Pulling her close to me, I kissed the innocence off of her lips. She responded to me in kind, putting her hands under my shirt needing to touch my skin just like I needed to touch hers.


    I kissed her harder, deepening the kiss, I felt that strong need to hurt her and from the way she just gave herself over to me, I knew that she felt it too. It didn¡¯t take long for me to undress her, I liked having her naked, vulnerable andpletely at my mercy.


    I lifted her and she wrapped her legs around me, carrying her over to the gun table, Iid her t on her back, only pulling back long enough to look at her.


    Being inside of her is unlike anything I¡¯ve ever experienced, she¡¯s so hot and wet and so f**King perfect. I tried my best to push my need to hurt her aside, but it was stronger than me.


    She mped her legs around me and pulled my face down to hers,


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, baby, do it, I can handle it.¡±


    The words were barely out of her mouth before I had her flipped onto her stomach. I got two of the shackles that we used for training and secured each of her legs to either side of the table, I wasn¡¯t too gentle either.


    I heard her hissed in pain as I shackled her hands together, causing my perverted excitement to build. Seeing her bend over the table exposed, bound and unable to move stirred something inside of me. I position myself behind her and entered her slowly.


    I heard her moaned softly, but pleasure wasn¡¯t the only thing that I wanted her to feel, so I went to work making her feel pain by wrapping my hands around her throat.


    ¡°Who do you belong to, Red?¡±


    I moved my hands away from her throat so that she could answer. She gulped air in her lungs, coughing.


    ¡°Y-you, I belong to you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t feel satisfied with her answer, I wanted more¡­ much more. I held on to her neck again and squeeze, all while having sex with. I knew the sensation of being f**ked and strangled at the same time would heighten the experience more for her.


    ¡°Tell me who owns you, Lilly, I want to hear the words from your pretty lips.¡±


    I left my hands a little longer until I was sure if I go anymore she¡¯d pass out. Just like before she greedily sucked up air, until she almost choked on it.


    ¡°Oh god! You, Killian, you own me.¡±


    Still, I was satisfied, and she knew it too because of how brutal the sex started to get. I could hear her whimpering, but that didn¡¯t stop me.


    ¡°Do you still want your freedom, is that what you want, baby?¡±


    I brought my hand down on her ass, watching as my handprint formed on her skin. She screamed, and I did it again and again.


    ¡°Answer me, Red, is it your freedom you want? Freedom to have another man touch you, or f**k you the way I do, is that what you want, baby?¡±


    She stopped crying to answer me because she knew that the longer she took to do it, the more pain I¡¯d make her feel.


    ¡°NO! God, Killian, I don¡¯t want freedom, I don¡¯t want another man, I just want you!¡±


    I smiled, feeling satisfied, I needed her to tell me that I¡¯m the only man she¡¯ll ever want. But even if she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. Because like it or not, she¡¯s mine.


    After we were finished we got dressed, I left her so she could collect herself, but I didn¡¯t leave her for too long.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Walking over to the fridge I grabbed two bottles of water then walked back over to her. I give it to her and she took a big gulp, I smiled, liking the fact that I wore her body out. She looked at me, and that same desire to dominate her overtook me again.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sick twisted bastard.¡±


    I pulled her to me and smiled,


    ¡°But you love me anyway.¡±


    She looped her hand around my neck, leaning close to me, a sexy smile ying on her kissed swollen lips.


    ¡°I guess that makes me a sick twisted bitch.¡±


    Iughed, ¡°I guess it does.¡±


    Just as we were about to kiss, the door to the training room was thrown open and in came running Jessy, covered in blood.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to help him; I think he¡¯s dying!!!¡±

 Chapter 39: His to protect

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    Red broke away from me and run to her friend, who was still freaking out and staring at the blood on her hands.


    ¡°Jessy, what happened, whose blood is that?¡±


    I stood there waiting for her to answer, but instead of answering Red, she looked at me with absolute hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!! If you hadn¡¯t sent him to do your dirty work, he would never have gotten shot by his crazy ex!!¡±


    That pissed me off, but not because Symone shot him, I was pissed off because the idiot took Jessy with him, on a f**king job.


    Lilly looked confused, her eyes wondered to me and then back to Jessy who was still ring at me.


    ¡°What are you talking about, what the hell is going on?¡±


    I didn¡¯t have time to answer her question, from the amount of blood that was on Jessy¡¯s clothes, I knew the Mik was in a bad way.


    ¡°Ask questionte, baby, I have to go help my idiot friend. Where is he?¡±


    I asked Jessy. She seemed to forget her war with me long enough to tell me that he was in the back of his car. I quickly made my way out of the house with the girls following behind.


    Taking out my phone, I made a quick call to the family doctor, telling her to get her ass over to the house immediately.


    When I arrived at the car and threw opened the door, I saw that it was worse than I thought. The entire back seat was covered in blood, and Mik was already looking pale, with a purple tint. His breathing was shallow; you could hardly hear it.


    Jeff came running over, and we both lifted him out of the car and into the house. There was a specific room that was designated for things like this. We ced him on the operating table and Jeff when to work on stopping the bleeding.


    ¡°Does he know what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    Jeff never broke stride, ¡°Spend three years as a medic in the army, so yeah, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Since I knew Mik was in good hands, I turned to get some answers from his girlfriend.


    ¡°What the f**k went wrong, and why the f**k were you there.¡±


    She dragged her eyes away from Mik and red at me, but I didn¡¯t let it bother me. I needed to know how f**ked up the n got, and what got into the fool¡¯s head to take his girl on a job that could have gotten her killed.


    ¡°You can re at me all you want Jessy, but I need to know what happened so that I can go after the motherf**kers who tried to kill your boyfriend.¡±


    That made her softened, her shoulders slumped and she started crying. Red put her arms around her tofort her, soothing her cries.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t meant to go with him, but I overheard him talking to you this morning. I begged him not to go, I pleaded with him, but he said that it¡¯s his job, it¡¯s what he did and I needed to ept it because I had no other choice. I told him if he went I¡¯d be long gone but the time he came back. He knew I was serious, so he decided to take me with him.¡±


    The more of the story I heard, the more I thought I would have done the same thing.


    ¡°He told me to stay in the car when we got there, and I did for a while. But I wanted to know what was taking him so long, so I went in search of him. When I found him he was being beaten by these guys holding him, but the order wasing from a blonde girl. She was telling him that JD knew all about his n and he wasing after the Granger girl and that she¡¯s rightfully his. Right before she shot him, she told him that her only regret was that her son will never get to know his father.¡±


    I knew that Jessy didn¡¯t know how helpful her information was. For one, I knew that Symone was working with JD and that he was still after Red, but the part I hope would nevere out was out¡­ he knew that Red is the daughter of Marco and Lilith Granger.


    ¡°How did you get him out of there without them seeing you?¡±


    I wanted to make sure that she wasn¡¯t a spy for my enemies also, I wasn¡¯t leaving anything to chance.


    ¡°I hid, and waited for them to leave¡­ they just left him there to die, like he was nothing.¡±


    Doctor Vander walked in at that exact moment and took over from Jeff. He looked at me and I knew that he heard exactly what Jessy said. His eyes went to red and I stepped in front of her and drew my gun the same time as he drew his.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t let you do that, Jeff.¡±


    Both girls gasped at the scene in front of them, but Doctor Vander just frowned.


    ¡°Would you two idiots take your guny out of here before you make more work for me.¡±


    I ignored her and kept my gun pointed at Jeff. He too did the same, I knew that he wanted revenge but he wasn¡¯t going to get it from my girl.


    ¡°How long have you been f**king the enemy? She¡¯s the daughter of the people who killed your mother, how can you let her live?!!¡±


    I understand his frustration but, I¡¯d kill him before I let him put his hands on Red. There¡¯s just no way I¡¯m letting him, or anyone else take her away from me.


    ¡°Jeff, you¡¯ve known me for a long time now, so trust me when I tell you that I¡¯d kill you and your entire family if you pull that trigger. You¡¯re after Marco and Lilith, she¡¯s done nothing wrong, her only crime is in her DNA.¡±


    He still looked adamant on killing her, so I pleaded with him the only way I knew how.


    ¡°You¡¯ve treated me like a son, and to be honest you¡¯re only father I know. I was a stone-cold killer before she came along, you even said it¡¯s like I found humanity. Why would you want to take away my humanity?¡±


    We stared at each other for a long time, I waited for him to put his gun down, but he still wasn¡¯t budging. I was about to talk again, but a groan from Mik made us all pause.


    Jessy, not think about the situation run out from behind me and over to Mik, but she never made it far because Jeff grabbed her and put the gun to her head. She screamed and I saw Mik eyes shoot opened, but Jeff didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Come over here, princess and I¡¯ll let your little friend go.¡±


    Lilly tried to move but I pulled her into my arms, she kicked and scratched at me to let her go, but I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Let me go, Killian, he¡¯s going to kill her if you don¡¯t!!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Baby, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Jeffughed, ¡°You¡¯d let your wife¡¯s best friend die?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he expected me to feel sorry, but I didn¡¯t. There was only one person in the room that I couldn¡¯t live without, and it wasn¡¯t Jessy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my problem to worry about.¡±


    He smirked, pulling Jessy closer to him, using his free hand he slipped his hand under her top and into her bra, grabbing her breast. She cried out and try to move but he just squeezed harder. I knew he was trying to make me drop my guard, but there was nothing that he could do that would make me lose focus from protecting Red.


    ¡°Whose problem is she then?¡±


    From behind him, Mik grabbed his gun that was lying on the table beside and pointed it at Jeff¡¯s head.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine, motherf**ker!¡±


    Jeff turned just in time to get a bullet right between his eyes. When Jessy was free, she ran over to Mik.


    ¡°You, stupid bastard, you almost die on me!¡±


    I held Lilly closed, and watched as Mik chuckled, but he ended up wincing from the pain.


    ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ll remember to tell the next person that shoot at me that my girlfriend doesn¡¯t like it too much when I get shot.¡±


    She red at him and muttered, ¡°Idiot,¡± then leaned down and kissed his lips.


    When she pulled away he turned to look at me, a look of revenge pass over his face and I knew that he was thinking.


    ¡°She betrayed us, boss, the bitch set me up. I want her dead!¡±


    I smiled, letting him see the truth in my eyes, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I like more than chasing a bitch.¡±

 Chapter 40: Bleed the love away

    Eight more weeks until graduation, eight weeks more until I¡¯m free of all the stupid people God ever created. I swear high school is where you meet all of the dumbest people in your life.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to go to college, I wasn¡¯tpletely sure what it was that I wanted to do in college, but I just knew that I wanted to go. Killian, on the other hand, was different. He knew exactly what he wanted to do, he even had offers from a lot of well-recognised colleges, but he said that he wasn¡¯t deciding until I made up my mind. Talk about pressure.


    ¡°Lil,e on or we¡¯ll bete!¡±


    I grabbed my backpack and followed Jessy out of the ssroom. It was the end of the school day and we were instructed to meet Killian and Mik outside of school.


    After the whole mess that took ce when Mik got shot, Jessy has been staying with us. Mik was afraid that once his enemies found out that he was not dead, they¡¯de after him and those that he loved.


    It was a surprise to me when I found out that Jessy and Mik had been seeing each other, I thought that she had feelings for Jason. When she told me that she thought she did, but with Mik, the feelings were more intense, I knew exactly what she meant.


    Her rtionship with Mik made me a bit wary, but I didn¡¯t let myself dwell on it too much because I was just d to have my best friend back.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming! You¡¯d think we¡¯re going toote for something important.¡±


    She looked at me and rolled her eyes, Iughed then grabbed her hand and started heading out of the ssroom. When we were in the hall, I saw Jason standing talking to Kinsley. I couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying, but he looked upset and Kinsley was trying to get him to calm down.


    Jessy noticed them too, we both stopped and looked at each other, whatever was going on between Kinsley and Jason, we didn¡¯t like it. It wasn¡¯t that we thought that Jason was hitting on her, we just didn¡¯t want Killian or Mik hitting on him, literally.


    We started walking towards them, bumping into students who were on their way home as well. As we got close we overheard a bit of their conversation before they notice us and stopped talking.


    ¡°No, Kins, it¡¯s not happening, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kinsley raised her hand as if she was going to touch him, but the dropped it back to her side.


    ¡°Why not, Jas, it¡¯s not like¨D¡±


    She stopped talking and looked at us, a guilty look past over her face before she reced it with a smile. Jason turned to look at us as well.


    ¡°You guys ready to leave?¡±


    I could tell that she was trying to deter us from asking what the hell she and Jason were talking about, but I wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°Yeah, just as soon as you tell us what the hell is going on between you two?¡±


    Both of them just looked at each other, it was like they were arguing with their eyes. Jason was the first one to talk.


    ¡°Look, Lilly, it¡¯s not what you think¨D¡±


    ¡°It had better not be what I think.¡± I cut him off.


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± he continued, ¡°Kinsley was assigned as my tutor, but I told her it¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    I saw Kinsley rx, and I wasn¡¯t all too sure if I bought his excuse, but since it looked like the only one I was going to get, I let it go.


    ¡°Guys,e on, we gotta go.¡±


    Jessy tugged on my sleeve. Jason looked over at her and she turned away to avoid his eyes. I didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t just forgive him and moved on like I did, but she insisted on keeping him at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Jess, can we talk, please?¡±


    She kept her head turned away and proceeded to ignore him. I pinch her, causing her to turn and re at me, but I didn¡¯t care. I wanted my two best friends to be best friends again.


    ¡°Talk to him.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°You might have forgiven him, but I¡¯m still mad at him for what he said to me, so until I¡¯ve gotten over it then I will talk to him.¡±


    She let go of my hand and started walking towards the exit. I became aware that once Killian saw Jessy without me, he¡¯ll get worried ande in to get me, and thest thing I wanted was for him to see me talking to Jason. There no telling what he might do to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotta go, Kins, you know how your brother gets.¡±


    She nodded and said goodbye to Jason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jessy, she¡¯lle around soon.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want him to feel like he¡¯s lost both of his best friends, I wished I could have stayed and talked to him longer, but I knew I couldn¡¯t risk it.


    I turned to leave with Kinsley following behind me but stopped walking when Jason asked me a question I never thought that he¡¯d ask me.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    My mouth opened to answer him but then closed again, I nced nervously at the door, I knew I was running out of time. Kinsley saw my panic and decided to give me some help.


    ¡°You stay and talk, I¡¯ll handle my brother, but you¡¯ve only got five minutes.¡±


    I nodded my thanks and she smiled and hurried out of the door. The hall was almost empty, so Jason and I had a lot of privacy. I wasn¡¯t too sure if I liked it, if Killian were to talk in, the scene would look too intimate.


    ¡°Do you love him, Lilly?¡±


    I could lie to him, there no way he would have known the truth, but because he deserved it, I told him.


    ¡°Yes, I love him.¡±


    His face took on a hurt look before he schooled it. However, he looked at me like it was the first time he was seeing me like I was a stranger to him.


    ¡°How can you love him? How can you, after knowing what he did to Harvey and Leo? He killed them, Lilly!¡±


    His voice rose at thest part and the few remaining students turned to look at us with curious gazes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that he did, there¡¯s no proof that it was him!¡±


    I felt horrible for lying, but I couldn¡¯t have him going around telling people that Killian was responsible for Leo and Harvey¡¯s death.


    ¡°Stop lying to yourself, Lilly. You know as much as I do that he did it, and the only reason I haven¡¯t gone to the cops as yet is because of you. I just want to see you happy.¡±


    I moved closer to him, I wasn¡¯t sure how long I was talking to him for, but I knew that my five minutes were running out.


    ¡°I am happy, Jas. I¡¯m sorry it didn¡¯t work out with us, but it wasn¡¯t meant to be¡­ we weren¡¯t meant to be.¡±


    He nodded, understanding sinking in. I still loved him, I¡¯d always love him, but it was nothingpared to what I felt for Kilian. Jason was my first true love, but Killian is thest and only love of my life.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy, Lilly.¡±


    I smiled at him then hugged him, I was about to pull away but he held on tighter and whispered in my ear,


    ¡°I¡¯ll always love you, Lilly.¡±


    I hugged him back just the same, ¡°I¡¯ll always love you too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    My body stiffened, and I pulled away from Jason so fast I stumbled, but before I could have touched the floor, Killian caught me. He brought me up against him in a possessive way. I looked up into his eyes and I saw the bitter anger that was aplete juxtaposition to the sweet smile on his face.


    He brought his lips to my cheeks and kissed it tenderly, but instead of pulling away, he whispered softly in my ear


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, baby?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand where he was going with his question, but I answered it anyway.


    ¡°Lilly Mae ck.¡±


    His hands tightened painfully around me, causing me to whimper.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, now tell me, what are you to me?¡±


    I squeaked the answer, ¡°Your Wife.¡±


    He pulled back and looked into my eyes, but the smile was gone and on his face was a deadly look.


    ¡°Do you know what that means, baby? It means that you are mine, I own you, you belong to me. Everything about you belongs to me, even the f**king words thate out of your mouth!¡±


    I cringed at the tone of his voice and jumped back. I didn¡¯t mean to, but he was scaring me with the way he was looking at me. I felt Jason hands on my waist and from the look on Killian¡¯s face, I knew that shit was about to go down. I quickly tried to get out of Jason¡¯s hold but he insisted on protecting me, little did he know that I wasn¡¯t the one who needed protecting.


    ¡°Jas, let me go, please.¡±


    He shoved me behind him when Killian started walking towards us. I tried to get out from behind him but he kept blocking my escape.


    ¡°Lilly, stay back, I¡¯m not going to let him hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one he¡¯s going to hurt!¡± I screamed.


    Just as Killian reached him, I managed to get out from behind Jason and I threw myself into Killian¡¯s arms. He was breathing hard, and his heart was beating fast, as soon as I touched him his hands closed around me and he held onto to me like he was afraid that he was going to lose me.


    He instantly calms down, but his eyes were stered on Jason. Dragging his eyes away from Jason, he looked at me and brush my hair away from my face. The act was so gentle, aplete contrast from the violence I knew was boiling inside of him. He cupped the back of my head and kissed me, then he pulled away and pushed me gently towards the door.


    ¡°Baby, go wait in the car with Jessy and Kinsley, I¡¯ll be out in a minute to take you home.¡±


    Like hell, I was going to wait in the car whiles he beat the crap out of Jason for loving me.


    ¡°Killian, please let¡¯s leave together, please it wasn¡¯t what it looked like. We were just talking, that¡¯s all.¡±


    His jaw twitched and he clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Red, get the f**k in the car, NOW!¡±


    I jumped but shook my head at him. I know that no matter what he¡¯s never hurt me, but I couldn¡¯t say the same for Jason.


    ¡°Lilly, just leave. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me.¡±


    I wanted to kick Jason for talking, I was trying to save his life and he was making it worse. I was about to tell him to shut up, but Killian beat me to it.


    ¡°Shut the f**k up, you don¡¯t get to ever talk to her!¡±


    ¡°Listen, dude, I don¡¯t care who the hell you are, but Lilly deserves to be treated better than the way you treat her.¡±


    The idiot was going to get himself killed, and there was nothing I could do about it. I wish he would just shut up and let me do all the talking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know f**k about how I treat her!!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Killian was getting angrier; I could tell by the darkening of his eyes and the way he was clenching and unclenching his fist. I knew Jason saw it as well, but he chose to ignore it and chose instead to challenge Killian.


    ¡°Yeah, well if you were treating her good, she wouldn¡¯t have felt the need to run from you to me.¡±


    I gasped, staring at Jason, I couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d say something like that. I was going to tell him to take it back, but I never got the chance because Killian moved past me and punched him in his face, causing him to fall to the floor.


    He was ready to pick him up and finish off beating him, but I jumped in front of him. Jason might have said something stupid but he didn¡¯t deserve to die because of it.


    ¡°Killian, stop, please!¡±


    I held onto him, refusing to let go, I could tell that he wanted to really hurt Jason, by the way, he kept growling and staring death daggers at him, but I wasn¡¯t about to let him.


    ¡°Baby, please, let¡¯s just go.¡±


    I held his face between my palms and pleaded with him.


    ¡°I want to go home with you, baby, please.¡±


    His eyes soften, he took my hand and we walked towards the door, but before we went through it, I turned around and mouthed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    We were halfway to the car, Jessy and Mik were standing beside it talking. She wasughing like she had no care in the world, and for a moment I envied her. It was clear that Mik loved her, you could see it in the way he looked at her, in the way he smiles at her, or even the way he touched her.


    They turned when they saw using, both their smiles still in ce, but then I saw Jessy¡¯s eyes widen and Mik reached for his gun. They were looking at something behind us so I turned, and Killian did too.


    There was barely any time to react to what was happening, Jason¡¯s face was full of rage as heunched at Killian with a knife in his hand. I know what I did was stupid, and deadly, but all I could think about was, ¡®he¡¯s going to kill him¡¯. So, I moved in front of Killian just as Jason plunged the knife forward.


    The first thing I felt was this burning pain, and my skin being ripped open, which was followed by liquidva burning me up from the inside. People were screaming around me, but I could barely make out what they were saying, my eyes were still on Jason who was looking at me withplete horror. I felt my clothes sticking to me and I nced down to see red everywhere when I looked up again Killian was beating the crap out of Jason with Mik trying to stop him.


    I tried to move, I wanted him to know that Jason didn¡¯t mean it, but moving made it worse and I screamed, dropping to my knees then to the ground.


    My eyes started closing, but I could make out Jessy and Kinsley who were kneeling beside me crying. Killian moved them away and scooped me up in his arms, the pain was easing and I was starting to feel numb. A coldness started seeping to bones and my breathing began to get shallow.


    My eyes felt very heavy and this overwhelming tiredness overtook me, and as much as I tried to fight it, I couldn¡¯t. Killian was saying something, and I had to fight to hear it, but when I did, it gave me the strength to hold on.


    ¡°No, baby, don¡¯t close your eyes. Don¡¯t you dare close your f**king eyes!¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen Killian looked so worried before, and that¡¯s when I knew that it was bad. I tried to lift my hand to touched his face but I was too weak.


    ¡°I called the ambnce, they¡¯re five minutes out.¡±


    Mik rested his hand on Killian¡¯s shoulders to calm him, but he just shrugged it off and continued talking to me.


    ¡°You heard that, baby? They¡¯re just five minutes away, just keep those beautiful eyes of yours opened for me until then, baby please.¡±


    I tried but I could do it, I wanted to tell him that I was sorry but I could barely move my lips.


    Just as my eyes were closing Killian started yelling.


    ¡°LILLY PLEASE! Baby, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t make me live without you. God, baby! I¡¯M NOT ABOUT TO F**KING LIVE IN THIS F**KED UP WORLD WITHOUT YOU!!!¡±


    My eyes closed, but I was still able to faintly hear what was going on around me. The sirens of the ambnces kept me from fallingpletely under. People were yelling and rushing around me, but Killian¡¯s voice was the one I heard the strongest, as he refused to hand me over to the medics


    ¡°I¡¯m not f**king losing her!!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you have to let us do our work, your girlfriend is bleeding out, she needs our help.¡±


    His hold on me loosen and the medics took over.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, not my girlfriend, and I¡¯ming with you, I¡¯m not going to let her out of my sight.¡±


    After that everything went ck and I embraced it.

 Chapter 41: A flash of the past

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a female victim, suffered a knife wound to the chest, she¡¯s lost a lot of blood, so we have to act fast.¡±


    I¡¯ve never felt helpless in my life, but at that moment, it was the only thing I felt, along with the anger. Everything in me wanted to kill the idiot for stabbing my girl, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from imaging his blood all over my hands instead of hers.


    ¡°Her heart rate is dropping, we need to operate, NOW!!¡±


    Doctors and nurses were rushing around, the pushed the gurney she was on into an operating room, and as much as I wanted to be by her side I didn¡¯t want to be in the doctors¡¯ way.


    Just before the door closed I heard another doctor yell, ¡°She¡¯s got internal bleeding, let¡¯s get to work, we¡¯re losing her people!!¡±


    I stood there just staring at the door, my mind was racing with thoughts of her. I could see her smiling as she tries to tease me to get what she wants, or her innocent wide-eyed look when I call her out on it.


    Herughter kept ringing through my head, the way she would whisper ¡®I love you¡¯ with so much passion in her gaze. I wanted the torturous images to stop, but they kept ying over and over.


    ¡°Killi, is she going to be ok?¡±


    I turned at the sound of Kinsley¡¯s voice, her eyes were puffed up and swollen from all the crying she was doing. She looked so vulnerable and just as helpless as I felt, so I pulled her into my arms, forgetting that I was covered in Lilly¡¯s blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Kins, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She started to sob into my clothes, and I held her close, Mik was also holding Jessy who was crying as well. It¡¯s been a long time in my life since I prayed, but I begged whosoever was listening to not take my wife away from me.


    After a while Kinsley pulled away, wiping the tears away with the back of her hands. She tried to smile at me, but it looked more like a grimace of pain.


    ¡°You should¡­ um¡­ you should get cleaned up.¡±


    I knew that she was referring to the blood that was covering my white shirt, but there was no way I was leaving the hospital for anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She looked around the hospital at all the people that were looking our way and whispering, but I didn¡¯t care. They could stare all they wanted nothing could have made me leave the hospital when my girl was fighting for her life.


    ¡°Everyone is staring at us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving her here, Kinsley.¡±


    She nodded her head then took a seat in one of the empty seats.


    I couldn¡¯t sit, I was too wired up and worried about Red. I can¡¯t believe that she jumped in front of a knife for me, why the f**k would she do something so obviously crazy?


    The look ofplete shock that was on her face tore at my heart, the pain she must have felt enraged me. I wanted to kill her ex for causing her pain, and I almost did if Mik hadn¡¯t stopped me.


    I don¡¯t know how long we were waiting but after what seemed like days, the doctor came out. Kinsley and Jessy stood when they saw him, I didn¡¯t know what he was going to say, but I was praying that is wasn¡¯t bad news.


    ¡°Mr ck?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Your wife has made it through surgery, her vitals are stable at the moment, but she¡¯s notpletely out of the woods as yet. The knife missed her heart by a few centimetres, but it did cause internal bleeding. She lost a lot of blood so we had to give her a transfusion, it¡¯s going to take at least 48 hours for us to be sure that everything is ok.¡±


    She was alive, that was the only thought that was going through my head. I knew that the doctors at the hospital were good at what they do, but I didn¡¯t just want good, I wanted the best for Lilly. So after the doctor left I got out my phone and call in a favour to one of the doctors on my family¡¯s payroll.


    We were told that it was ok for us to see her, but it had to be one at a time because they didn¡¯t want anything disturbing her. I let Jessy and Kinsley go in first then, I sent them home with Mik.


    When I told the doctors that I was staying the night with my wife, they tried to get me thrown out of the hospital, but they soon realised how far my family reach went. And in the end, I ended up getting her moved to a private room with a bed big enough for two persons.


    I decided against sharing the bed with her, instead, I sat in the chair by her side and watched her sleep.


    My thoughts kept running back to the first time I stabbed someone. I was sixteen years old and I stabbed a guy in one of my dad¡¯s club for the way he was looking at Lilly¡¯s picture. A picture I took of her in school. I was sitting at the bar just staring at it when some idiot came over and decided to say something stupid.


    shback


    ¡°Hey man, it that your girl, she looks like a good f**k, need any help taming the bitch?¡±


    The rage that overtook me was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before, I grabbed the ice-pick that was lying on the bar and plunged it into his neck, not once but three times.


    There were screaming and blood everywhere and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the shock on the motherf**ker face as he realised that he was going to die. I was about to stab him again when I was held back.


    After the whole ordeal, my dad tried to get the entire thing swept under the rug. However, the judge that was working for my dad though my actions were that of a disturbed child, and the only way he was going to let it go, was if I attended mandatory counselling sessions twice a week for six months.


    I was pissed at having to go to a shrink, like some f**king nutcase, but it only took my first session for me to realised that I kinda like f**king with the shrink¡¯s head.


    When I told her of all the men and women that I¡¯ve killed I could see that she felt ufortable. She kept asking if I felt any remorse for my victims, and when I told her no, she said that normal people don¡¯t enjoy killing.


    I didn¡¯t need her to tell me that I wasn¡¯t normal, I knew I was f**ked up, but I wasn¡¯t going to spend my time crying about it or trying to find a cure. I embraced who I was and enjoyed it.


    After about two months talking about all of my victims, I got bored of the topic and decided to shock her some more, so I told her about my obsession with this beautiful blue eyes, redhead girl.


    At first, this look ofplete horror crossed her face, you¡¯d thought I was talking about her daughter. She kept asking me what the girl¡¯s name was, I made her wait another month before I told her, and that¡¯s when a look of relief washed over her face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Killian, it¡¯s unhealthy for you to be obsessing over this girl, have you tried talking to her? Maybe, if you engaged in conversation with her you¡¯ll see that she¡¯s just a normal person just like everyone else.¡±


    I almostughed at her attempt to shrink me, engaging in conversation was thest thing I want to do with Lilly, but I didn¡¯t tell her that.


    ¡°I did talk to her once, but she was drunk, I doubt she even remembers me, or what we ¡®talked¡¯ about.¡±


    Iughed, letting my words sink in, and I wasn¡¯t disappointed when I saw the look of horror on her face. For a shrink, she¡¯s not good at hiding her emotions.


    She shifted in her seat, her difort clearly showing, with shaking hands she took a sip of her water as a way topose herself. After she felt like she was back in charge, she turned to me with a ¡®let¡¯s get back to business¡¯ look.


    ¡°Killian, when you said talked, you didn¡¯t mean¡­ you didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate to her, did you?¡±


    I smiled, enjoying the way I was making her squirm.


    ¡°Define inappropriate?¡±


    I knew exactly what she meant, but I just want to stretch out her torture a little while longer for my amusement. She swallowed and try to look stern, like the one in charge.


    ¡°Did you had sex with her whiles she was drunk.¡±


    I sat back and pretended to think about it, I knew that I was probably pissing her off, but if I had to endure her sessions then she had to endure me.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, but I could have, she just isn¡¯t ready for what I have in store for her. oh, but believe me, when she is I will take what is rightfully mine.¡±


    I didn¡¯t think I could shock her any more than I already did, but from the look on her face, I knew that I have.


    ¡°Killian, you can¡¯t im ownership of a person, especially a young girl who doesn¡¯t even know you exist. What if she decided to have a boyfriend, or moved away and get married, what are you going to do then?¡±


    The muscle in my temple twitched, and I clenched my fist to keep from punching a hole in the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the motherf**ker brave enough to touch her, then I¡¯ll punish her for giving away what is rightfully mine!¡±


    She started to talk but the clock on her desk chinned, signalling the end of our session. I got to my feet and saluted her before walking out of her office, but I was stopped in my tracks by the second most beautiful girl I¡¯ve everid eyes on.


    I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her vibrant red hair and her bold blue eyes, she looked so much like Lilly that I had to do a double-take. The girl stood when she saw me, her eyes roaming over my body, checking me out. I smirked at her and she blushed, I was about to introduce myself when Doctor Bell came out of her office to see what I was looking at.


    ¡°Natasha, what are you doing here sweetie?¡±


    So, her name is Natasha, not as beautiful as Lilly, but it was pretty.


    Doctor Bell looked warily at me, I could tell that she was not too pleased with me for the way I was looking at her daughter, but I didn¡¯t care because I intended to do I lot more than just look at her.


    Ignoring the doctor, I walked over to Natasha and took her hand in mine. Her skin was soft, and I couldn¡¯t wait to feel the rest of her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Natasha, I¡¯m Killian.¡±


    She giggled and batted her eyelid at me, a clear sign that she was into me. Doctor Bell walked over and extracted her daughter¡¯s hand from mine and pulled her to her side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you next week, Killian, same time as usual.¡±


    I nodded at her, but I never took my eyes off of her daughter, who was looking at me with lust.


    ¡°Next week it is then,¡± I said then started walking away, but just as I pressed the bottom for the lift, I hear doctor Bell and her daughter arguing.


    ¡°Tasha, I told you not toe to the office when I have clients here.¡±


    ¡°But mom, it¡¯s the only way I get to see you. Dad said that the court will rule in his favour and that means I¡¯ll never get to see you again.¡±


    Doctor Bell sighed. ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t keeping here, this is the reason your dad is filing for full custody, he says that I deal with a lot of unstable people and he doesn¡¯t want you around them, and I tend to agree with him on this one, so please you have to stay away, or I¡¯ll never get custody of you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t stay to hear the rest of their conversation, I had other ces to be. As I was at my car when my phone ring, the guy that I paid to keep an eye on Lilly called to give me an update.


    ¡°Killer, the chick you asked me to spy on for you is supposed to be going out to the movie with the cute blonde and the dude they always hang out with. You want me to follow them?¡±


    I took out my keys and opened the door.


    ¡°Nah, that¡¯s ok, thanks.¡±


    I hang up and was about to pull out of the parking lot when I saw Natasha running toward me. I wind down the window and waited until she caught up. She leaned down and stuck her head through the window.


    ¡°Where¡¯re you going tiger, mind taking a girl along for the ride?¡±


    I smiled at her because I knew exactly what she wanted and I wasn¡¯t about to turn down the offer.


    ¡°Hop in beautiful.¡±


    She gave me a seductive smile then run around to the passenger side. just as I was pulling out I nce up to see doctor Bell looking at us through her window, I gave her one of my winning smiles then saluted her.


    shback end


    I was brought out of my thoughts by Red calling my name.


    ¡°Killian.¡±


    Her voice sounded weak but her eyes were still, her hands were moving around like she was looking for me. I sped her hand in mine and it seemed to settle her. She sighed and went back into her peaceful sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m here baby, I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    I sat and watched her as she slept for the rest of the night.

 Chapter 42: Let’s not talk about it

    Getting stabbed is not a very nice thing. First off, it hurts like a bitch, then there¡¯s the stitches and the ugly scar that is bound to be there after it heals, and not forgetting having to stay in the hospital for four weeks. And if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, I had Killian treating me like I was going to break any second.


    The doctor gave me the all-clear to leave the hospital, and I have to say, I was more than happy to leave. It wasn¡¯t that I had a problem with the hospital or the staff, however, what I didn¡¯t like was all of the attention.


    People would pass my room just to sneak a look at the girl who had two arm guards situated right outside her door, and if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, Killian flew in his own doctor to take care of me.


    ¡°Ready, baby?¡±


    I pulled the shirt that Jessy brought for me to wear over my head and turn to face Killian. The slight smile he had on his face was reced with a frown when he saw what my top said.


    I grinned and shrugged my shoulders, I liked that little quote on it, at lease when people read it they wouldn¡¯t feel the need to ask questions.


    ¡°Baby, what the hell are you wearing?¡±


    He came over and took the bag with my things, putting it over his shoulders. I plopped my ass on the bed and waited for the doctor toe and give me the final go-ahead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing?¡±


    I nced down at the top, grinning again at the quote, I didn¡¯t know where Jessy got it from but I knew that I¡¯d have to thank her.


    Killian frown deepened. ¡°Red, you¡¯re wearing a top that says, ¡®yes I got stabbed by my ex-boyfriend, life is a f**king bitch, deal with it!¡±


    Iughed at the expression on his face, and it just made him frown harder if that was even possible.


    ¡°Lilly, I don¡¯t think that that shit is anywhere near funny.¡±


    ¡°It kinda is.¡±


    The doctor chose exactly that moment toe in and I was d for it. I didn¡¯t really feel in the mood to argue with him. He gave me a look, letting me know that the conversation was far from over, but I ignored it and smiled at the doctor.


    ¡°So, can I go now?¡±


    The doctor smiled, hearing the excitement in my voice. Killian, moved closer to me, taking my hand in his.


    ¡°Yes you can, all the paperwork has been filled out and filed, so I see no reason why you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    I felt like doing a happy dance, but then the smile dropped from the doctor¡¯s face and she gave me a serious look.


    ¡°There¡¯s just one thing that I¡¯m concern about, your nightmares, the panic attacks and the pain of just being stab that you feel.¡±


    I felt Killian¡¯s hand tightened around mine, and I knew that his eyes were boring into me, but I ignored him. I knew that he¡¯s probably mad I didn¡¯t tell him about any of those things, but telling him wouldn¡¯t have stopped it from happening anyway.


    I nodded my head and the doctor continued.


    ¡°I¡¯d very much like for you to see someone about it, there¡¯s this very brilliant psychiatrist that I know who treat a lot of people suffering from the same thing, I told her about you and she¡¯d love to see you.¡±


    I was about to shake my head, there¡¯s just no way I was going to see any psychiatrist to ¡®talk¡¯ about my problems, I¡¯ve got my best friends for that. But Killian spoke instead.


    ¡°She¡¯ll do it.¡±


    My jaw dropped and I stared at him, he couldn¡¯t really be serious, but from the look, he cast me I knew that he was. Instead of arguing like I wanted to, I just turned back to face the doctor with a fake smile stered on my face.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I guess I have no choice then.¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t even flinch from the coldness in my voice, she instead smiled and continued talking like Killian and I wasn¡¯t having a silent battle between ourselves.


    ¡°Great! Doctor Brooks has an opening tomorrow at 6 pm, I¡¯ll tell her to expect you.¡±


    The doctor started to leave, but I stopped her if I was going to have to sit and spill my guts to somedy I didn¡¯t know, I wantedpany whiles I¡¯m doing it.


    ¡°There¡¯s just one thing, I want my loving husband to be there with me, I just think it will be easier for me with him there.¡±


    The doctor tried her best not tough, but she chuckled and nodded her head. She said that she will definitely make it happen then she left. I turned and smiled sweetly at Killian, I expected him to be mad but instead, he smiled down at me with a proud look on his face.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you home so that you can rest.¡±


    At the mention of the word rest, my body felt exhausted, and I nodded, my eyes suddenly feeling heavy. We got my stuff and left the hospital, and as Killian pulled out of the parking lot and drove off, I could have sworn I saw a ck SUV following us, but I shrugged it off as my imagination.


    ¡°Baby, Shh, I¡¯m here.¡±


    I woke with a start, I was shaking and covered in sweat, my body felt hot and cold at the same time. The horrible images from the nightmare kept ying in my head and I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing. I kept seeing that knife stuck in my chest and the pain felt so real, just like when it first happened.


    Holding on to Killian, I sobbed and sobbed until the images started to fade and a deep exhaustion set in. Killian pulled me close to him,bing his hand through my hair, the soothing movement lubied me back to sleep and it must have been a peaceful one because the next time I woke up, the sun was shining bright outside and Killian was missing from the bed.


    I threw the covers off and got up, stretching the sleep out of my body I winced from the pain. I walked over to the bathroom to look at myself in the full-length mirror. I didn¡¯t see anything spectacr about myself, I looked like any other normal woman, I couldn¡¯t understand what it was that Killian saw when he looked at me.


    The only thing that stood out on my body was the scar and seeing it only makes Killian frown in anger. I traced it with my hand and the images of that day filled my head, the look on Jason¡¯s face, the shock looks of everyone around and most of all, the look of absolute terror on Killian¡¯s face.


    Shaking the images away, I quickly got into the shower and try to wash it all away. When I was done, I got dressed and went in search of Killian and the rest of the Scooby gang.


    I found them all in the kitchen sitting and having breakfast, Killian got up when he saw me and started walking over to me. I had only taken two-step when I felt someone pushed past me, causing me to lose my bnce. If Killian wasn¡¯t already standing so close to me, I would have fallen and hurt myself pretty bad. He caught me right before I fell, strong handsing around my waist, holding me in ce.


    ¡°Oops, sorry, you should really look where you¡¯re going, you wouldn¡¯t want to hurt yourself again now, would you?¡±


    Natasha smiled slyly, swinging her hips as she continued to walk into the kitchen. I red daggers at her back if I could I would pull every single strand of her perfect hair out of her head.


    I¡¯ve had it up to my eyeball with her and Christa, and to make matters worse, the two evil bitches decided to be best friends. Killian saw the change in my mood, so he turned my face to him, tilted my head up and ced a tender kiss on my lips.


    When he pulled away, all thoughts ofmitting murder were gone from my head and only thoughts of him were left.


    ¡°Morning, beautiful.¡±


    I smiled, feeling giddy inside, I couldn¡¯t believe how much I¡¯vee to love him that the thought of being out him send cold shivers through my body.


    ¡°Morning,¡± I replied.


    He took my hand and guide me to the empty seat beside him next to the table. I smiled at Jessy and Kinsley and thanked Mia (the cook) for the te of eggs and toast that she ced in front of me.


    I wasn¡¯t really in the mood to eat, but I didn¡¯t want to make Mia feel bad either, so I picked at the food. I could tell that everyone around the table felt awkward, and I knew it because of me. I felt the tears welled up and I quickly excused myself from the table, running out of the kitchen.


    Running straight up the stairs and into the first bedroom I saw, dashing right into the bathroom, I locked myself in then braced against the door. I felt stupid for running, I knew that they didn¡¯t know how to address the stabbing, hell, even I didn¡¯t know how to talk about it. I mean, I was stabbed by my ex whilst protecting the man I love, how the hell do you talk about that around the breakfast table?


    It¡¯s not like I can say, ¡®so, remember when I got stabbed and almost die? Good times, good times¡¯ so I couldn¡¯t really get upset at anyone from acting strange. Deciding that my behaviour was stupid, I washed my face and opened the door, fully intending to go and apologise.


    However, the moment I opened the door I was pushed right back in and span so that my back was against it, and before I could protest wet lips crashed down on mine.

 Chapter 43: Only the doctor can fix it

    I froze for a second before I caught sense and pushed at the person who was viting my lips. I felt a hand slip down the front of my jeans and I gasped causing the person to put their tongue into my mouth. I fought with everything in me, but the person was too strong. His finger was seconds away from going into my underwear which made me panic and bit down on his tongue.


    He cursed, pulling away from me and I used the distraction to try and escape him, but he was faster than me. He grabbed me and pushed me back up against the door, my eyes finally found his face and I gasped.


    ¡°Kaden?¡±


    A malicious smile lit up his face.


    ¡°In the flesh.¡±


    My confusion at his actions only made himugh, but when he saw that I was about the scream, he mped his hand over my mouth trapping it there.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, now we can¡¯t have you screaming and alerting my cousin, well at least not until it is the right time.¡±


    I fought him, twisting my body away from him every time he tried to touch me, ignoring the stab of pain from the harsh movements. I didn¡¯t understand why he was doing what he was doing. He looked at me and saw the question in my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad, Red, I¡¯m only doing to my cousin exactly what he did to me. I¡¯m gonna make sure that every time he f**ks you, he knows that I¡¯ve had you too, that he¡¯s not the only man that has tasted your sweetness.¡±


    He started to drag me away from the door and back into the bedroom, I bit down on the hand he had over my mouth causing him to let me go. I dashed the door, but he grabbed my shirt, tearing it from my body. Everything happened so quick, I felt myself being thrown on the bed with him between my thighs.


    His hand was over my mouth again and the other was holding my hands captive over my head.


    I gave up fighting when I felt myself going weak, the pain in my chest from where I was stabbed started to throb, but I ignored it. Kaden looked at my body with strong lust on his face, I could see it in his eyes that he wanted to touch me, so I waited.


    There wasn¡¯t any way he could touch me without either freeing my hands or my mouth and when he did I was waiting to use it to my advantage. I didn¡¯t have to wait long, deciding that it was safer to move his hand from my mouth, he glided it down my body and just as he was about to pull my bra down, I screamed, burning my lungs with the strength of it.


    He realised his mistake and mped his hand over my mouth again, but it was already toote. Not five second after the door was kicked open and Killian was standing there looking a very pissed-off avenging angel.


    Kaden jumped from the bed and I wasted no time getting as far away from him as possible. I ran right into Killian¡¯s awaiting arms, buried my face in his shirt and cried.


    ¡°Come on cuz, it¡¯s not what it looks like.¡±


    Killian was shaking with anger.


    ¡°Well, it looks like you were trying to rape my wife!¡±


    I try to block it all out, but I couldn¡¯t, how the hell did my life got soplicated? I missed the times when everything was just normal and boring.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that, do you cuz. I mean, she came into my room and starting throwing herself at me. She¡¯s a good looking girl, what was I supposed to do?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I gasped, the idiot was trying to make it sound like I purposely sought him out in the hopes of sleeping with him. Gross!


    Killian stiffened, and for a second I wondered if he believed him, but that was short-lived as he gently put me to the side and he rushed forward. A gun suddenly appeared in his hand and it was pressed up against Kaden¡¯s head.


    ¡°Speak one more lie about Lilly and I¡¯ll redecorate this room with your brains.¡±


    The threat was spoken so softly; I almost didn¡¯t hear it. The two just stood there staring at each other. Not before long, the room was filled with everyone else, Jessy and Kinsley took in my topless state and understand right away what happened, but Natasha flew into a rage.


    She stormed into the room and pushed Killian away from Kaden, standing between them.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, and why is she in here without any clothes on?¡±


    I wrapped my hands around myself, feeling naked and self-conscious. Her eyes shifted to the unmade bed and my torn top that was lying a few feet away from it and she came to her own conclusion.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    She yelled, moving in my direction, but was pushed back by Killian. She turned and red at him.


    ¡°Your slut tried to seduce my boyfriend and you¡¯re pointing a gun at him?¡±


    I knew I should defend myself, but I just couldn¡¯t get my mouth to cooperate with my brain. Killian blocked her path to me, but his gun was still aimed at his cousin. He looked on the verge of pulling the trigger, but Mik walked over to him and rest a hand on his shoulders. He leaned close to his ears and whispered something, I didn¡¯t hear what it was, but it made Killian lower his gun, but instead of stepping away, he moved closer to Kaden.


    ¡°Rest assure, I will kill you for touching her, just not today.¡±


    He turned and walked from the room, grabbing my hands as he passed the door. Without saying a word, I followed him, keeping my head down as we passed room after room.


    When we finally got to our room, he took me straight to the bathroom and start to gently remove my clothes and I let him. Turning the shower on, he guided us both in. He took the soap and start to wash my body like he was washing away some invisible dirt that only he could see, and throughout it all, I never said a word.


    After what seemed like hours, he turned the shower off and took me back into the room. I just watched as he got the terry towel and dried my skin, then his. Suddenly I found myself lying in bed wrapped in the safety of his arms.


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s ok baby, I¡¯m here you don¡¯t have to cry anymore.¡±


    It was at that moment I realised that throughout it all I was crying and that only made me sob harder. Killian kissed the top of my head and pulled me closer.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go see doctor Brooks today if you don¡¯t feel up to it.¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No, I think I need to talk to someone, now more than ever.¡±


    He nodded and I closed my eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    The car pulled up in front of this big building, it didn¡¯t look anything like a shrink¡¯s office, but I guess since I¡¯ve never seen a shrink¡¯s office I was thest person to judge.


    ¡°Go ahead, baby, I¡¯ll park the car and catch up with you.¡±


    I nodded my head, swallowing the lump in my throat, I wasn¡¯t sure I was ready to spill all of my emotions to aplete stranger. Killian saw the reservations in my eyes and he pulled my lips down to his, kissing me gently. Pulling back, he rested his head against mine, his hands tangled in my hair.


    ¡°Just say the word baby and we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    I shook my head, I knew I had to do it, what happened with Kaden broke thest bit of sanity that I was holding onto. I needed to fix myself, I needed to put myself back together if I was ever going to survive in that house with those that were determined to see me fall.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok, I can do this.¡±


    He kissed me once more then released me, I grabbed the handle of the door, threw it open and stepped out quickly. I hesitated a bit as a queasy feeling pass over me, steadying myself and squaring my shoulders, I stepped away from the car and entered the building.


    A security desk was right at the entrance, and sitting behind it were four people. Without really taking the time to observe my surroundings, I walked over to the desk and asked for Dr Brooks.


    The nice bolding guy told me that it was on the third floor, I thanked him and made my way to the lift. When I got to the third floor I went to the reception desk and asked for Dr Brooks, the receptionist kindly smiled at me and told me that she was expecting me and to go the third office down the hall on the right.


    I returned her smile and left, with every step I took my heart beat a little faster, I didn¡¯t understand what I was afraid of, it was just a stupid appointment. However, I knew that once I entered that office it official meant that I had to deal with my problems. I couldn¡¯t hide from them or pretend like they don¡¯t exist; I¡¯d have to admit that they are there and I¡¯d have to admit that Killian is the cause of them.


    What scared me the most, is that I might start to realise that he is actually bad for me and resent him for it. I knew that I would always love him, there¡¯s nothing and no one that could change that, but I fear that my world mighte crumbling down around me, and I¡¯d have to live knowing that it¡¯s all because of him. And I wasn¡¯t going to fool myself into thinking that he¡¯d ever let me go.


    My hand shook when I turned the knob, I steel myself against my anxiety and entered into the office. A slender blonde woman in her mid-forties rose from behind the oval table. Her smile was bright as she approached me, I returned her smile nervously.


    ¡°You must be Ruby ck, I¡¯m Dr Brooks.¡±

 Chapter 44: Not just any old doctor

    I was taken aback by the name until I remembered that Killian didn¡¯t give the hospital my real name because he was afraid that if his enemies found out that I was in a helpless state they¡¯d use that opportunity to eliminate me. Although, why he chose the name Ruby was beyond me, the guy was way too obsessed with the colour red.


    I took the hand Dr Brooks offered me and shook it, the smile on her face warm and reassuring.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ruby, it¡¯s nice to meet you, Dr Brooks.¡±


    She looked past me as if expecting someone.


    ¡°I was told that you wereing with your husband, is he not going to be joining us anymore?¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Definitely, he¡¯s just going to park the car and then he¡¯ll be right up.¡±


    She nodded then offered me a seat. I sat down and give the room a once over, it was very weing and cosy. It wasn¡¯t awfully big, but it wasn¡¯t small either, it was simple with a chalk ck sofa that was up against one wall, that was the one I was sitting on. There was a door that leading out onto a balcony right behind the oval table and next to in was a built-in firece.


    Across from where I was sitting was a ck leather chair that Dr Brooks sat on and a slim wooden caf¨¦ table in the middle, separating us.


    ¡°So, Ruby, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, how old are you, you look a little too young to be married?¡±


    I never get tired of hearing that. Wrong! I hated it! When people hear I¡¯m married, they either assume I¡¯m pregnant or decided that I¡¯m a gold digger who trapped poor Killian. Idiots!


    Needless to say, I couldn¡¯t really me the good doctor for asking now, could I?


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I don¡¯t mind at all. I¡¯m eighteen.¡±


    She nodded, her smile still in ce, but she grabbed her notepad and scribbled something on it. I wanted to ask her what it was that she was writing, but I held my tongue back, I came to her for help after all and it was her job to scribble things in her shrink book.


    ¡°So,¡± she said, looking up from her book. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until your husband is here before we begin, but in the meantime why don¡¯t you tell me a little bit about yourself?¡±


    I knew that wasn¡¯t a hard question, but at the moment, I felt like I didn¡¯t know the answer. I shifted in my seat, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Um, what would you like to know?¡±


    She smiled reassuringly, sensing my nervousness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with something easy, how did you meet your husband?¡±


    I stared at her, well if that wasn¡¯t a loaded question. Her definition and my definition of easy werepletely different. I knew I had to tell her something, but I also knew that it couldn¡¯t be the truth.


    It¡¯s not like I can very well say, ¡®well doctor, I sold my virginity to the most dangerous guy in school for my brother¡¯s protection, and then he basically forced me to marry him, but it¡¯s okay now because I fell stupidly in love with him.¡¯


    Yeah, I don¡¯t think that that would go down too well with the good doctor. She¡¯d probably have memitted to the nearest psych ward, and then that would be even crazier because Killian would take down everyone in his way in order to get back his precious, ¡®Red¡¯. So, I decided to tell her parts of the truth.


    ¡°We go to the same school, we ran in different circles but I needed help with something one day and he was the only one that could do it.¡±


    She smiled again, scribbling away in her little book.


    ¡°And your parents, are they happy about you being married at such a young age?¡±


    Now how do I answer that?


    ¡°No, not really, but they love me and epted my choice.¡±


    Like hell, they did.


    My parents would snatch me the first change the got, but the good doctor didn¡¯t need to know that bit.


    ¡°Okay, how does that make you feel? Your parents must have been a little hurt, you¡¯re only eighteen, a baby in their eyes, with your entire life ahead of you. How do you think they must have felt? Do you think that they felt like you chose him over them?¡±


    What the hell is with this woman and her loaded questions? Why can¡¯t she ask a simple question, like ¡®what is your favourite colour?¡¯ I was so thrown by her questions that I stuttered.


    ¡°I-I um, I-I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I don¡¯t choose Killian over my family, did I?


    The realisation that I did do exactly that dawned on me, and I felt tears prickled at my eyes.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    I know that my parents kept things from me that hurt me, andpletely shattered my trust in them, but they¡¯re still my parents and I did love them. Maybe instead of pushing them away when I was in hospital the first time, I should have taken the time to talk to them, exined how I felt, but instead, I pushed them away and chose Killian over them.


    The doctor handed me a tissue and I wiped my eyes with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ruby, I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry, but this is a good thing, it means that you¡¯re willing to open up and let this therapy help you. Some people take weeks or months before they even reveal this much of themselves to m¨D.¡±


    ¡°Why the f**k are you crying?!¡±


    The door was opened up to reveal a very much pissed off Killian. Dr Brooks turned at the sound of his voice and gasped, she stood so quickly, her book and pen fell to the floor. Her eyes were wide with shock as she stared at Killian.


    A flicker of recognition passed over his features before he schooled it and walked over to me. The good doctor watched confusion and fear on her face.


    Killian stooped in front of me, he took my hands in his and caressed them in a calming motion. The tissue was removed from my hand and he took it and wiped my eyes.


    ¡°Shh, just tell me what it is and I¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    His words were so tender, but then he turned and red at the doctor,


    ¡°Or kill it.¡±


    She gasped again, taking a step back. Her eyes going wildly between us and the door that was still open. Killian followed her eyes then got up and walked over to the door, he closed it then turned the lock in ce.


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but his behaviour was scaring me. I got up from the sofa and walked over to him, I wanted to know what the hell was going on.


    ¡°Why are you acting like this, she didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡±


    He ignored my question and continued to re at the doctor who was looking between the two of us.


    ¡°Killian.¡±


    That got my attention, she knew him. Now I was the confused one, something clear when down between them and I dreaded the answer. If he told me that they slept together I just might throw up.


    ¡°Do you two know each other?¡±


    Killian tore his eyes away from her to smile at me but turned back to stare deadly daggers at her.


    ¡°Red, I¡¯d like you to meet the bitch that is responsible for bringing Natasha into the world.¡±


    My brows almost touched the ceiling, no freaking way!


    ¡°You¡¯re Natasha¡¯s mother?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer me, she looked between me and Killian, then her eyes widen evermore.


    ¡°Red? As in Lilly?¡±


    This shit was seriously getting creepy.


    Killian smirked, his hand slipped around my waist, tugging me closer to his side. I watched the good doctor as she moved back a little, she was suddenly more afraid.


    ¡°One and the same. You didn¡¯t think that your little stunt that you pulled, would have stopped me from making her mine, did you?¡±


    Ok, hold up, now I felt like I was dropped into an alternate universe where I knew the people I¡¯m with but then I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Killian, what are you talking about, what the hell is going on?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The doctor looked at me with what I discerned as pity and concern. Why the hell would she look at me like that?


    Ok, I¡¯ve had enough.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±


    I repeated my question a little louder.


    Dr Brooks opened her mouth then closed it again. She looked like she was afraid to say something that would upset Killian.


    ¡°Baby, I met the doctor when I was sixteen, had to spend a few months with her because of a crime Imitted. I made a mistake and told her about you, and she tried to use that against me to stop me from f**king her daughter. Not that it worked.¡±


    Killian smirked when the doctor¡¯s shock turned to anger.


    ¡°You corrupted my daughter, you made her into the person that she is today. She was sweet and innocent before you came into her life!¡±


    Killian snorted, ¡°Natasha was anything but sweet and innocent.¡±


    ¡°I saw what you did to her!!¡±


    The doctor shouted causing me to jump back but Killian wasn¡¯t at all fazed by her behaviour.


    What the hell?


    ¡°Lady, you caught me f**king her daughter just the way she liked it, hot, dirty and with a lot of pain.¡±


    Ok, I think I threw up a little in my mouth.


    The doctor took a step closer, her eyes moved to me. She had this frantic, insane look in her eyes.


    ¡°You seem like a good girl, you should get away from him while you can, you don¡¯t know the things he¡¯s done.¡±


    Her eyes moved from mine to his, hatred boiling in them


    ¡°He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    Killianughed, but it was humourless.


    ¡°What, you hope to frighten her? Not gonna happen, she knows exactly who and what I am and what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    The doctor was very determined; she still intended on make me hate Killian just like she did.


    ¡°You might think you know him, but you don¡¯t. You don¡¯t know the disgusting things I caught him doing to my daughter, the vile bruises on her body left by his hands. He¡¯s evil!¡±


    I swallowed the lump in my throat, I felt like looking away because I didn¡¯t want her to see that I knew exactly what she was talking about. But I didn¡¯t even get to keep my secret because Killian started speaking. A cunning smirk on his face.


    ¡°Oh, she knows.¡±


    The doctor looked at me shocked, and I squirmed, involuntary tugging at my top to hide the bruise that wasn¡¯t quite healed as yet.


    But I knew I didn¡¯t quite seed when she eyed the spot where my hand was. Her look turning into one of horror.


    ¡°Oh my god, you poor thing.¡±


    I looked away from her face, I felt guilty because I knew that deep down she thought that Killian was hurting me, and in a way she was right, but what she didn¡¯t know was that I actually¡­ liked it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for her, Grace, it¡¯s yourself you should worry about.¡±


    I pulled away from Killian and stepped between him and the doctor when I saw him pulled out his gun.


    His eyes shifted to me with a re before he moved them back to the doctor.


    ¡°Get the f**k out of the way, Lilly, haven¡¯t you learned that it doesn¡¯t serve to jump in front of a weapon?¡±


    I put my hands on my hips and red right back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you kill her.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°Oh, I have no intention of killing her, just putting a few holes in her that will hurt really, really bad.¡±


    I stood my ground.


    ¡°No Killian, you don¡¯t have to solve all of your problems with violence.¡±


    He snorted, ¡°Watch me.¡±


    I was getting really tired of his bullshit.


    ¡°What couldn¡¯t she possibly have done to make you so angry?¡±


    ¡°She tried to keep take you away from me, this bitch tried to kill you when you were sixteen!¡±


    What?!


    That made me move, I suddenly didn¡¯t want my back to be to the doctor, I stepped closer to Killian and he pulled me into him with his free hand.


    ¡°Why would you try to kill me?¡± I asked the doctor, feeling shaken.


    Her voice wasced with hatred, ¡°I wanted him to feel how it felt to lose the only thing he loved.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your f**king daughter!¡± Killian¡¯s voiced boomed.


    ¡°You might as well have, because of you, she stopped talking to me, I lost my baby girl, it was only fair that you feel what I felt. Your family thinks they are untouchable, but I knew your weakness and I would have seeded if you weren¡¯t so paranoid and had her heavily guarded.¡±


    Killian¡¯s hand tightened on me, I didn¡¯t know how I felt about the entire situation, it was all so surreal to me. While I was living in Lnd at sixteen, people were guarding me, from people who were trying to kill me.


    However, whatever the doctor tried to do, I didn¡¯t think that she deserved whatever Killian had nned for her.


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s just go, she¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    I thought he would have hesitated but he dropped the gun, grabbed my hand and walked out of the office.


    I guess that meant that our session was over for good.

 Chapter 45: Nothing but ginger ale

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    I¡¯m in the mood to kill.


    I tucked my gun into the waistband of my jeans, I wasn¡¯t really a fan of using guns, I¡¯d much prefer to use my knives because it allows me to prolong the kill and enjoy the screams of my victims.


    However, since the ce that we were going into called for the use of guns I made sure to walk with Jade, she¡¯s never failed me yet.


    ¡°Boss, let me do all the talking, you know how Ginger can get and she¡¯s bound to take a dig at your love life. And we all know you can¡¯t control yourself were Lilly¡¯s concern.¡±


    F**k Ginger!


    I adjusted my jacket so that it was covering my gun, if I walked into Ginger¡¯s ypen with my gun on disy it would be seen as disrespect to the owner, and since I wanted to do business with her, I had to get on her good side.


    ¡°As long as she keeps Lilly out of it I¡¯ve got no problem with her.¡±


    Mik looked a bit worried, and with good reasons. Lately, it¡¯s just been a series of business deals turning bad every time someone got brave enough to threaten Lilly¡¯s life. The motherf**kers think they can get me to fall in line by threatening my girl, but what they didn¡¯t know is that whenever a threat is raised against her all I see is red.


    We walked into the building, from the outside, you¡¯d never know that it¡¯s a brothel. Ginger is the den mother of her ypen and all of her girls willingly worked for her, she doesn¡¯t believe in forcing her girls to y with her clients as she called it.


    Most of her girls came to her seeking work but others she rescued from ces far worse than hers. When she gets them she offers them a job working for her, she guarantees them the love of a family, weing home, thefort of a warm bed and never wanting for anything in their lives. As much as I despised what she did for a living, I couldn¡¯t fault her for the way she took care of her girls. She doesn¡¯t encourage violence of any kind, whether it be intentional, non-intentional, yful or non-yful. If any of her clients abuse any of her girls, she throws them out and bans them from ever entering any of her other establishments.


    As we entered a few girls came to greet us, we were told that Ginger was in another meeting and would be with us shortly. They offered to y with us until Ginger was ready for us but Mik and I declined, but the three other guys and even the one girl we had with us epted.


    They worked for me, but what they did is their own business, so I didn¡¯t object. I looked around at all the half-naked girls and felt disgusted, I couldn¡¯t under what was appealing about them. How the hell can a man f**k them and enjoy it, even knowing that hundreds of other men have been there?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked over at Mik who was standing, we were offered a seat, but I guessed like me, he didn¡¯t truth sitting in a ce where STDs came to grow. Just as I was about to tell them to let Ginger get her ass out of whatever she was doing, my phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored, Killian.¡±


    I chuckled, I told her where I was going it would be dangerous to answer my phone and only to call me if it was life-threatening, but like always, she never listens.


    ¡°Red, I¡¯m on a job, can¡¯t you go do something girly with Jessy and Kins?¡±


    She grunted in the phone.


    ¡°Kins, off somewhere doing god knows what and Jessy on punishment from Mik, so now I¡¯m bored.¡±


    I cast a look at Mik who was scrawling at his phone, his fingers moving swiftly over the screen.


    ¡°Give me a minute, baby, let me talk to Mik.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    With growl Mik pocketed his phone, looking even more pissed off.


    ¡°Mik, what¡¯s the deal with you and Jessy? Red, bored and she needs her best friend, who for some reason is on punishment, so what gives?¡±


    He red at me, but I didn¡¯t let it bother me. I know I had no right intruding into his private life, but my girl was bored, and I¡¯d do anything in my power to make her happy.


    ¡°Killian, I might work for you, but what¡¯s between Jessica and I is no one else¡¯s business but my own.¡±


    If anyone else had talked to me like that they¡¯d be at the other end of my gun, but Mik is the closest thing to a brother to me, so I let it slide.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about your rtionship, but Lilly wants to spend some time with her best friend and if I have to go into this meeting knowing that there¡¯s a frown on her beautiful face, it might not turn out the way we want it to.¡±


    I know I sound a bit extreme but, I don¡¯t like to see my girl upset and if I can do something to make her happy best believe I¡¯m gonna do it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be f**king serious.¡±


    I faced him dead on, letting him see the truth in my eyes. He grunted again then took his phone out of his pocket and called who I assumed was Jessy.


    ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t make me regret this. Stay will Lilly, and don¡¯t do anything stupid or that will piss me off even more than I already am.¡±


    I watched him with an amused look on my face, but I wasn¡¯t the only one that was watching. Ginger was standing with her men behind her with a curious look on her face.


    Mik said something else to Jessy and hang up the phone, he gave me an ¡®are you happy now¡¯ look and I smirked. I put the phone back to my ears, it was time to give Lilly my own warning.


    ¡°Baby, be a good girl and don¡¯t try to lose your guards like you didst week.¡±


    She started squealing in the phone with Jessy, who was right beside her, celebrating their freedom.


    ¡°I promise, all we¡¯re going to do is some shopping, and maybe get something to eat after thene right back home.¡±


    Somehow I didn¡¯t quite believe her, but I didn¡¯t have time to make sure she followed the rules.


    ¡°I mean it, Red, don¡¯t f**k this up or I swear I¡¯ll punish you and it wouldn¡¯t be anything as easy as what Mik will do to Jessy. Stay safe, ok baby?¡±


    ¡°I will, I promised. I love you and pleasee back in one piece.¡±


    I ended the call and turned to Ginger who was watching me strangely.


    ¡°Can we get this show on the road?¡±


    A brilliant smile lit up her face, she sashayed her way over to me then stop right in front of me. Her hand gliding down my face.


    ¡°Killer, darling, how nice of you toe and see me. I¡¯ve been told that you have some lucrative business deal to put forward my way, and I just couldn¡¯t believe that you¡¯d finally want to do business with me. I mean, with your obvious dislike for what I do.¡±


    I gently moved her hand away from my face and took a small step back. I didn¡¯te to y games with her and from the looks of it, games are what she wanted to y.


    ¡°Well, you know what they say, Ginger, you have to at least do business with the devil once in your lifetime. Consider this my once in a lifetime.¡±


    Mik rolled his eyes next to me, I knew that he was thinking I¡¯m gonna get us all killed, but I wasn¡¯t there to indulge the whore.


    ¡°Pity, I¡¯d love to y lots of different games with you, might even let you win some.¡±


    She smiled seductively at me, but I kept my expression passive. After a while she frowned then shrugged her shoulders, a bored sigh escaping her.


    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s all business with you then,e along.¡±


    She turned and walk away, her two bodyguards following behind her, Mik and I fell into step behind them. We arrived in arge gold room with ck chairs for everyone to sit, the chairs formed a semicircle and at the head of it was a red and gold chair that Ginger went and sit on.


    Mik and I cast a look at each other, but he kept our mouths shut and took a seat, in the much too soft chairs.


    ¡°Well boys, let¡¯s get down to business, shall we? What is it that you want Ginger to do for you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for JD, he seemed to be in the wind. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s good enough to hide from us the way he has been doing thesest few weeks, but we can¡¯t figure out who he¡¯s getting help from.¡±


    I sat back and let Mik do all the talking since he¡¯s more of a people person than I am. Ginger¡¯s face got deadly at the mention of JD, he killed two of her girls a few months¡¯ back and the word on the streets was that she was looking for revenge.


    ¡°That vile creature is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yep, and getting even more powerful as we speak. Whoever is helping him has got connections that even we can¡¯t reach, so that¡¯s where youe in.¡±


    Her face took on that bored look again.


    ¡°And what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    Mik smile, he knew that he had her interest.


    ¡°We¡¯d be in your debt. A favour that is collectable whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Her eyes lit up with excitement and I knew that she couldn¡¯t wait to brag to her people and all who would listen how the ck family owes her a favour.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too bad, but I must ask darlings, whatever could it be that JD did to incur the wrath of Killian ck?¡±


    I clenched my fist, she was treading on dangerous water. I red at her but Mik answered her.


    ¡°He and my ex tried to kill me, so it¡¯s only fair that I return the favour.¡±


    She frowned, clearly not liking what she was hearing.


    ¡°So, this is for you, not Killer?¡±


    If she thought that I was going to tell her anything, she clearly didn¡¯t know me at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s for me, but the favour is from him.¡±


    That seemed to satisfy her, she leaned back in her chair and smiled.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll call in a few favours and have my girls keep a lookout, my boys out on the streets will keep their ears to the ground and I¡¯ll call you when I find something interesting.¡±


    I started to stand because I knew that the meeting was over, no need to sit around and exchange force pleasantries, we both knew that I hated being there.


    ¡°Wait before you boys go I¡¯d like to offer you a free y session with two of my most sort after girls.¡±


    I frowned at her.


    ¡°We¡¯re not interested.¡±


    She stood herself. ¡°Oh, but you haven¡¯t even seen them as yet, trust me, I¡¯m sure that once you see them you¡¯ll have a change of heart.¡±


    She whispered to one of her guards and he quickly left the room and returned with two girls. My frown turned deadly and Mik stood, ready to kill anyone if need be.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Ginger? What the f**k are you ying at?¡±


    The two girls might not look anything like Lilly and Jessy, but just by looking at them, I knew that it was Ginger¡¯s way of telling us that she knew what our weakness is.


    ¡°Oh darling, I¡¯m simply offering you two of my best girls, I don¡¯t know what it is about them, but my clients just can¡¯t get enough of them, must be the hair and the eyes. There just something about girls with red hair and blues and blonde hair brown eyes, the men just seemed to love them.¡±


    I was getting pissed off, but I kept myself calm, she wanted me to lose myposure, but I wasn¡¯t going to let her break me. I looked at the two girls, my eyes taking them in. They were both beautiful, but everything about them was just wrong. The girl with the red hair was just a little too curvy, her eyes weren¡¯t blue enough and her hair was too red. I couldn¡¯t be the judge of the other girl, but from the disgusted look on Mik¡¯s face, I knew that he was thinking the same thing.


    ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t see the appeal.¡±


    Ginger frown and the girls pouted.


    ¡°What about you Mik, any of them tickle your taste bud.¡±


    ¡°Not in the slightest.¡±


    Ginger dismissed the two girls, and Mik and I hurried the hell up out of there. I was so wound up that the slightest thing would have made me pull my gun and shoot somebody.


    When we got back to the car the others that we came with were waiting for us, the men and woman looked quite happy and pleased with themselves. Mik and I got in the car and the others got it the one parked behind.


    I wasted no time fishing my phone out as did Mik, just like me he wanted to reassure himself that his girl was ok. After the fifth ring, Lilly answered the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Those were her first words and they pissed me off.


    ¡°Why the f**k would I be mad!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t let him go to jail, he wasn¡¯t in his right mind, and I know that he regrets what he did, it was a mistake.¡±


    With every word that came out of her mouth, I felt my blood boil, I give her one rule and she goes and breaks it.


    ¡°Lilly, go home now!!¡±


    I heard another phone ringing and Lilly whispering to Jessy to answer it before she made it any worse.


    ¡°Killian, I¡¯m leaving the station now, just please hear me out when youe home and please tell Mik that it¡¯s not Jessy¡¯s fault I dragged her along with me.¡±


    I hang up and bang my hands against the steering wheel.


    ¡°One f**king rule and she broke it!¡±


    From beside me, Mik swore. I knew he felt just as frustrated as I did, I heard it in his voice as he yelled at Jessy.


    ¡°What the hell, JESSICA!¡±


    I put the key in the ignition and started driving, I had an unruly wife to deal with when I get home. Mik was still talking beside me.


    ¡°Your best friend? I don¡¯t give a f**k if he was your brother, I told you to stay the f**k away from him!¡±


    He ended the call and we sat silently on the hour-long drive back to the house, I didn¡¯t even park the car, I jumped out leaving the key in and made my way to the house.


    My father and his wife were sitting getting drunk, I didn¡¯t even stop to talk to them even when my father demanded to know why the f**k was his house filled with people he didn¡¯t know.


    I took the stairs two at a time with Mik on my heel, at the top of the stairs we both went down separate ends of the corridor, him in search or Jessy and me in search of Lilly.


    When I got to my room I threw the door open, my full intention was to punish her for her disobedience, but I stopped short when I saw what she was wearing. And from the looks of it, she was trying her best to get herself out of it, and I¡¯m guessing that she didn¡¯t want me to see it.


    ¡°What the f**k are you wearing?¡±


    She gasped, jumping back a step. I took her in from head to toe and the scrawl on my face deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you if you tell me that that¡¯s the outfit you left the house with!¡±


    She bit her lips and looked away. I growled I was finding it hard to control my anger, just the thought of other men eyeing her body in the too tight, too short and too every f**king outfit made me want to rip it off of her and burn it.


    ¡°Take it the f**k off, NOW!¡±

 Chapter 46: How long is your hair

    ¡°Turn around, baby.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to, I was tired of it all, I just wanted to lie down and sleep forever, but Killian had other ns.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, please just let me sleep.¡±


    ¡°Turn the f**k around, Red!¡±


    I squealed, quickly turning on my back like he wanted me to.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He parted my thighs, positioning himself between them. His weight above me pressed my body into the mattress.


    ¡°What the f**k did you do wrong, Lilly?¡±


    I groaned, I really didn¡¯t feel like answering all of his questions for the fifth time, I was starting to believe that freeing Jason wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. But if I didn¡¯t answer him he¡¯d only prolong my torture.


    ¡°I broke your one rule.¡±


    His eyes darkened as I felt his body press into mine, I gasped, his scent invading my nostril. I tried to touch him but he captured my hands and pinned them to the mattress.


    ¡°What else did you do?¡±


    He let go of my hands and grabbed my hips, pulling me closer to him. I gasped from the suddenness of it all, my reply caught in my throat.


    ¡°I put myself in harm¡¯s way.¡±


    He leaned down and kissed my lips, gently at first, making me moan, but then it changed and got more forceful, more demanding. I started to feel like I couldn¡¯t breathe like all the air was being sucked out of me. When he pulled away I gulped up the air greedily.


    I barely got to take my next breath when his mouth was back on mine again. not long after I was being turned, I was no longer beneath him, but instead, I was straddling him.


    Our lips never parted, his finger dug into my scalp, tugging at my hair. He freed one of his hands from my hair and glide it down my body, I jerked when a felt the hot sting of his hand against my ass.


    I tried to move, but his hold on me was strong, I endured ten more of his torturous ps against my heated skin before he stopped. All that time his lips never left mine, he caught my screams and felt my tears as they wet his face.


    He flipped me on my back again, his eyes boring into mine. They went from heated and angry to soft and tender.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose you, Lilly.¡±


    Iid my hand gently on his cheek, closing his eyes for a moment, he turned and kissed it, then his eyes were back on me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to.¡±


    ¡°I almost did; by that same idiot, you¡¯re trying to protect.¡±


    He rolled to the side of me, and for a second, I felt lost and lonely without his body touching mine. Turning to face him, I plopped myself up on my hand and spoke.


    ¡°He¡¯s my best friend, my first boyfriend, the first guy I ever loved.¡±


    He growled at me, but I continued anyway, he needed to hear me out if I had any hopes of him not going after Jason to kill him.


    ¡°Killian, I love you, nothing and no one can change that. And how I feel for you Jason feels for me, he knows that nothing can happen between us, but you have to look at it from his point of view.¡±


    After a while, he finally spoke. ¡°Which is?¡±


    ¡°You took away the one person he loves more than anything in this world. You¡¯re never going to lose me, but he lost me. And to make it even worse, he knows that what I felt for him when we were together is nothingpared to what I feel for you know.¡±


    His eyes got stormy and he grabbed me, pulling me against him, hard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything away from him because you were never his, you were always mine.¡±


    I give up trying to convince him, there was just no use, he¡¯s never going to forgive Jason, and me talking about him is only managing to piss him off more.


    I sighed, giving into to his need to control me and every aspect of my life, you know what they say if you can¡¯t fight them, join them.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I was created just for you.¡±


    Heughed at the sarcasm in my voice, ¡°Damn straight you were.¡±


    I moved to pull away from him, I was tired and hungry, so I wanted to eat and then crawl back into bed and sleep for six months. However, Killian had other ideas, he pulled me back onto the bed, lifting me until I was straddling him.


    I groaned deep in my throat, I was just too tired for whatever he had in his perverted mind. I refused to look at him, my eyes were focused on my hair that fell over my shoulders, like a red veil, covering my breasts and pooling on Killian¡¯s t stomach.


    He tilted my chin up until I was forced to look at him, my stomach tightened at the primal look in his pale green eyes. He twisted my hair around his finger, then brought the long strands to his nose and sniffed it. Closing his eyes, he inhaled the scent, savouring it.


    ¡°So much f**king hair, never cut it.¡± He muttered, causing me to shiver.


    I decided to try my hand at moving, hoping for a quick escape but he held my hips in ce, preventing me from moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet, baby?¡±


    I wanted to protest but his lips were already on mine, and as tired as I was, I found myself getting lost in his embrace.


    One more week until I never have to see any of the idiots in my school ever again, god knows I hated the ce. I grabbed my books from my locker and started to make my way to ss, making sure to keep my head down. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for any of the fly traps that called themselves girls to ruin my already shitty day.


    I was almost to my ssroom when I felt an arm go around my shoulders, I groaned because I knew exactly who it was, and I wasn¡¯t in the mood for her either.


    ¡°What do you want now, Kinsley?¡±


    Turning to face her, I help my books against my chest like a shield against all of her craziness. She ignored my attempt to dismiss her and smiled brightly.


    ¡°So, tomorrow is Killian¡¯s birthday and we were thinking that maybe this year you should be the one to n it, what do you think?¡±


    If that¡¯s all she wanted, then I knew exactly what to say to that.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The smile dropped from her face, but I didn¡¯t give her a chance to protest, I just turned and entered my ss. Thankful that Killian wasn¡¯t there I decided to take a seat between the captains of thecrosse and the swim team.


    Ashley Filton, the captain of thecrosse team, but everyone calls him Ash started talking to me, causing me to frown. I didn¡¯t sit next to them to engage in conversation, but I guess that¡¯s what they thought.


    ¡°So, Lilly, you¡¯ve finally decided that the rest of the ss is good enough to sit next to?¡±


    I ignored him, focusing on Ms Appleby as she talked about the importance of learning about Shakespeare. We were focusing on The Tempest and I wasn¡¯t all too happy about it. To be honest, I hated Shakespeare I just couldn¡¯t understand what was being said in any of the ys.


    As Ms Appleby went on about how The Tempest is one of Shakespeare¡¯s greatest ys because it was said to be hisst, I groaned inward and tried my best not to fall asleep.


    Someone pulled on my hair, and I turned to re at the culprit, but all the idiot did isugh, his friends around himughing along with him. I don¡¯t know if they thought that I was just going to ept being picked on because Killian wasn¡¯t there, but they had another thinging.


    ¡°Stop being a dick and acting like you¡¯re twelve, Ashley.¡±


    The smile dropped from his face when I called him Ashley and he scrawled at me. I knew he was trying to be intimidating, but when you live with someone like Killian, you be immune to intimidation from other people.


    His friends all gave me pitiful looks like I just poke the bear and now I¡¯m about to see it roar. Ashley is said to be the guy who runs the school, apart from Killian he is the most feared by everyone.


    The difference between him and Killian is that Killian could care less what anyone thinks of him, and he by no means try to get people to like or respect him. Come to think of it, he never went out of his way to make people fear him either, just by looking at him it gave you shivers and not in a good way.


    While Ashley is all smile and mister popr, who goes around picking on the lesser kids and sleeping with anything that blinks at him, Killian is more dark and brooding, with a permanent scrawl on his face and a growl in his voice. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone in the school enough to pick on them, and there¡¯s only a selective amount of girls in the school who can im that they have graced his bed.


    Turning back around to face the front of the ss, I proceeded to ignore Ashley and his boy band. Ms Appleby excused herself, telling us to get on with our reading, and it wasn¡¯t long before I felt my hair being pulled again, only this time it was more forceful and a lot more painful.


    I hissed, and bit my lips, I tried to move my head but it just caused me to feel more pain. Ashley pulled my head back until it was almost touching his deck, his angry face was very close to mine, he leaned forward until his lips were touching my ears and whispered,


    ¡°Ah, so little miss innocent has be brave since hooking up the that nobody, well I¡¯ll just have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Before letting go of me, Ashley did two things that were sure to secure his demise, first, he leaned forward and kissed my lips hard, biting it and causing blood to spill, then he retrieved his pocket knife, wrapping my ponytail around his hand, he sliced through my hair taking a good amount with him.


    A few shock gasps erupted from the ss, but mostly everyone just startedughing. I was so shocked that I just sit there staring at my hair that was now barely covering my breasts. I went from having hair that was covering my ass, to hair that was barely touching my breast in the span of a few seconds.


    I knew Ashley¡¯s an asshole, but I didn¡¯t want him to die, at that moment my brain started toe up with different excuses to tell Killian but none of it boded well for Ashley or myself. And if I lied to Killian he will surely know, which will only cause me to be punished and Ashley will still get whatever ising to him, only ten times worse.


    Ashley noticed the scared look on my face and he smirked, thinking that I was scared of him. I fingered my new short hair and stared at him, my voice trembling as I spoke to him.


    ¡°W-what did you do?¡±

 Chapter 47: Hair raising screams

    Ms Appleby walked back into the ssroom, announcing that although we might be graduating soon, it doesn¡¯t mean that we should ck about with our school work. Not long after the bell rang, signalling the lunch period and everyone walked out, including Ashley and my ponytail.


    I sat there thinking of ways to hide my hair as long as possible from Killian but none wasing to me.


    ¡°You look scared, anything I can do to help?¡±


    Penelope, one of the girls who usually sit in the back, asked as she took the seat next to me. I turned to offer a smile but ending up grimacing when the bite on my lips stung. She went into her bag and offered me a tissue.


    ¡°Your lips are swollen and bleeding.¡±


    I took it and told her, thank you, then I gently dabbed at the cut, hissing from the pain and cursing Ashley at the same time.


    ¡°So, you need any help?¡± She asked again.


    I shook my head and continued dabbing at my lips when it seemed like that blood wasn¡¯t stopping.


    ¡°Not unless you cane up with a way for me to hide my hair for the rest of the day from my crazy hu¨DI mean boyfriend.¡±


    She smiled at me knowingly, catching my slip but decided not to confront me about it.


    ¡°Actually, I think I might know a way that you can hide it.¡±


    I stopped dabbing, ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re serious?¡± I asked, feeling excitement and relief.


    She got up from her seat and pulled the hairband from her hair, causing her bright blue hair to fall about her face. Standing behind me, she grabbed my hair up and proceeded to work her magic. When she was done she handed me a mirror. I smiled looking at the high bun she put my hair in, I don¡¯t know what she did, but the bun was so fluffed up you¡¯d think that I had a ton of hair on my head.


    ¡°Oh my god, you just probably save someone life!¡±


    Sheughed, grabbing her bag up she said, ¡°It¡¯s always good to save a life.¡± Then she left before I could invite her to sit with me for lunch.


    I picked my bag up too and hurried out of the ssroom, I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Killian came looking for me, and as much as I didn¡¯t want to see him, I knew I had no choice.


    The scene from the day before that happened between us kept ying in my head. I got so angry thinking about it that I almost want to piss him off with my ruined hair.


    shback


    I walked into the rec room, feeling frustrated and pissed off, Killian was sitting on one of the leather couch watching a documentary about freaking cars! I stomped my feet as I got closer and he turned to re at me for disturbing him, but I didn¡¯t care.


    I stomped my feet harder and he switched his show off, turning to give me a hard look.


    ¡°What?! What the hell do you want? Are you looking to get f**ked? If you are, just tell me so that we can get it over with if not get the f**k out so that I can watch my show in peace.¡±


    I frowned, clearly not believing the words that just spilled out of his mouth. I was finding it hard toprehend the way he was talking to me. Why the hell was he mad at me, all I did was tell him that I was tired of having to see his ex-whores every day, and to please take me somewhere I don¡¯t have to worry about getting rape or finding one of his ex-whore pressed up against him.


    Is that too much to ask?!


    ¡°Why are you acting this way? I should be the one that is pissed off, you don¡¯t have to worry about running into my ex every day.¡±


    As soon as the words left my mouth, he jumped up and got right up in my face. It happened so suddenly that I stumbled back,ing up against the wall.


    ¡°What the f**k do you want from me, Lilly?! I told you we¡¯re staying and that¡¯s final, stop f**king pushing me before I do something I might regret!!¡±


    My anger bubbled up inside of me, who the hell does he think he is? Does he think he¡¯s the only one who can get mad? I put my hands t against his chest and pushed, I barely moved him but I didn¡¯t care, it was satisfying just pushing him.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to live like this, Killian! I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding your ex in my bedroom, or naked in the pool while you¡¯re in it! If you love me¡­ if you love me, you¡¯ll move me away from this ce and them.¡±


    He knocked my hands away from his chest then threw his head back andughed, but it was void of humour. When he looked back at me all that was in his eyes were rage and undisguised anger.


    ¡°Is that what you think, that I f**king love you?! I. DON¡¯T. F**KING. LOVE. YOU!¡±


    I winced from the harshness of his words, and I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing any more than I could have stopped my stupid heart from feeling shattered.


    He continued, killing me with his hurtful words.


    ¡°Stop trying to invent feelings that are just not there, the only thing I love is f**king you! The only reason I want you so f**king bad is because I can¡¯t seem to get you out of my system. I love to control you; I love to see that look in your eyes when I own your body. I love the fact that although you know that I¡¯ll never be able to f**king love you, you¡¯ll never be able to stop loving me.¡±


    He leaned in close so that his lips were almost touching mine.


    ¡°I love all of those things, but what I don¡¯t love is you. I¡¯m obsessed with you and too much of a selfish bastard to let you go and find this love that you crave so much.¡±


    His words washed over me, and I couldn¡¯t even begin to exin the emotions that were swirling around in my head. I drop my eyes from him, not wanting him to see the utter hopelessness in mine.


    I was about to ept defeat and walk away, I didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with him, hell, I didn¡¯t even want to be on the same as him, but I settled for different rooms. However, when I tried to move he blocked my path, I lifted my eyes, giving him a confused look, but when I looked up his lips came down on mine.


    At first, I just stood there shocked, but then I remembered what he just said to me and I started to push him away from me. He moved back, but only to re at me, but I was too pissed to heed the warning.


    ¡°No! No, you don¡¯t get to have sex with me after what you just said, I¡¯m not a toy, Killian! I have feelings and they hurt when you say f**ked up things like that.¡±


    Instead of answering me, he walked away, heading right for the door, but instead of going through it, he closed it and turned the lock. When he turned back to face me, the look on his face scared me half to death and I tried to run, wanting to get away from him, but he caught me before I could get too far.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just started kissing me and roughly grabbing at my clothes. I knew that it was no use fighting him, so I let give up and let him be the cold-hearted bastard that he is.


    My feel doesn¡¯t matter anyway, it never did.


    shback end


    ¡°Cute hairstyle.¡±


    Jessy broke my thoughts, and almost scared me shitless, I ced my hands over my heart to stop it from jumping out of my chest.


    ¡°Jesus, Jessy are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡±


    Sheughed like I was being funny, ¡°You¡¯re so melodramatic.¡±


    I ignored her and we made our way into the cafeteria, she left to go get her lunch and I scan the room for Killian. I saw him sitting at one of our usual tables with Kinsley, and I was half tempted to go sit somewhere else but thought better of it.


    I didn¡¯t bother getting lunch because I knew that Killian had everything waiting for me. I slowly made my way over to him, on the way I passed Ashley and his boy band, who just couldn¡¯t let matters rest.


    ¡°Hey, Lilly, how¡¯s the new hair cut working out for you?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and continued walking even as they startedughing with everyone around them. When I finally got to the table, Killian pushed the lunch tray in front of me and I took it.


    ¡°What did those assholes want?¡±


    I kept my head down as I spoke, fearing that he might see the truth in my eyes, and the evidence on my lips.


    ¡°They¡¯re just being idiots, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Try as I might, I just couldn¡¯t get Killian to drop the subject. We were sitting across from each other and I could feel his eyes burning holes into me. I pretended to ignore him, squirming in my seat when it started feeling like I was on fire.


    ¡°What the hell did they say to you, Red?!¡±


    His ¡®I always have to get my own way¡¯ behaviour started pissing me off. Pushing the lunch tray away I looked up to re at him, my fist clenched in myp to stop from hitting something.


    ¡°God! Can¡¯t you just leave well enough alone for once?!¡±


    Kinsley dropped the fry she was holding, her eyes widen and mouth gaping as she stared at me. Jessy, who had just walked up to the table, quietly took a seat next to Kinsley, looking between me and Killian.


    Killian red at me, his eyes getting dark and stormy, but then the strangest thing happened and his eyes softened and he frowned.


    ¡°Baby,e here.¡±


    Oh, so we¡¯re back to calling each other baby? Bipr much?


    He leaned forward, signalling for me toe closer and because I¡¯m so used to obeying him, I leaned my body across the table. His hand cupped my face and he used his thumb to gently caress my bruised and swollen lips.


    Realising my mistake, I quickly pull back and try to y it down, I grabbed the tray, pulling it back to me and began stuffing food into my mouth. I felt his eyes on me, causing my stomach to flip, but I didn¡¯t dare lookup. As I swallowed the tasteless sd, Killian grabbed hold of my chin, tilting it up.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What happened to your lips, baby?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t look in his eyes, I was so afraid he¡¯d see the truth, and as much as I¡¯d like for Ashley to get his ass kicked, I didn¡¯t think he deserved whatever Killian would do to him if he found out that he kissed me.


    ¡°I-I um, I¡­ it just¡­¡±


    I was stuttering like an idiot, but if Killian noticed he didn¡¯t say anything, instead, he continued to caress my lips.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    I nodded like a star-struck idiot, and when I realised what I was doing I tried to y it off as nothing.


    ¡°No, I mean, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I offered him a nervous smile, hoping he was buying whatever it was that I was selling. I must have done something right because he leaned more across the table and ced two light pecks on my lips.


    I was so stunned, that I just stared at him. Whatever that was all about it seemed like all was forgiven between us and he was back to treating me like I meant something to him.


    However, we all know that nothing goodst for long, and what transpired after Killian¡¯s tender disy of affection, made me want to kill Murphy and that stupidw that he invented.


    Just as Killian pulled back and offered me a smile, Greg Lindon and Susie Bishop, members of Ashley¡¯s boy band staggered over to our table. I immediately tensed up when I saw them approaching, I prayed for them to just walk on by, but I had no such luck.


    Greg had his arm thrown around Susie¡¯s shoulders, both their faces had this smug look, and I pleaded with my eyes from them to walk away, but the idiots just kept oning.


    When they finally got to our table, Killian red at them, but I guess they were feeling high from whatever they intended to do because they literally ignored him, I mean, nobody ignores Killian¡­ ever!


    ¡°Omg, Lilly, you should really put some ice on that, it kinda looks infected.¡±


    I cringe, hearing Susie¡¯s annoying screeching voice, it was like listening to nails scraping on a board. I tried to ignore her and her dumbass boyfriend, but stupid people never could take a hint. They just continued talking, digging the grave that Killian was sure to bury them in.


    ¡°Babe, I think she¡¯s still a little overwhelmed from that mind-blowing kiss she and Ash shared, she¡¯s not in a hurry to remove his mark quite yet.¡± Greg chuckled.


    I closed my eyes and whispered, ¡°idiots¡± when the words left his mouth. I heard Killian¡¯s low growl and prayed that the no brain fools would run for their lives, but they weren¡¯t done digging their own graves.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, baby, she did look like she was enjoying it, obviously, she has some kinda secretly crush on Ash.¡±


    Yep, that made me throw up in my mouth a bit and pissed me off at the same time. I had enough of twiddle dee and twiddle dumb, I raised my head and red at them.


    ¡°Omg Susie, how could I hide my secret from you? Tell me, how did you ever find out? Is it the way I constantly ignore him, or the fact that I¡¯ve never spoken a word to him before today? No, it definitely has to be the way I spent all my this with this mean angry-looking guy over here. That¡¯s it, that¡¯s how you found out I have a crush on your shit for brains friend.¡±


    They both looked at me like I¡¯ve gone mad and I continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got another secret for you, Susie,¡± I whispered loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not into boy bands, and I¡¯m definitely not cut out to be a groupie and in case it has escaped your little tiny pea brain, I¡¯m sleeping with the devil and he doesn¡¯t share.¡±


    The look on their faces was epic, I left them speechless, I¡¯m not usually a person who talks back or defend myself, I normally just let people talk and ignore, but after everything, I felt like I¡¯ve been quiet too long.


    I thought that they were going to say something else, but instead, they thought better of it and walked away, or so I thought.


    They only got like halfway back to their table when the turned back. I turned to look at Killian and his eyes had that zed over look, and I could tell that he was trying really, really bad to control his anger.


    ¡°He kissed you?!¡± He ground out through gritted teeth.


    Just as I was about to answer, about eighteen inches of red hair was dropped on the table in front of me. My eyes widen when I saw it, it was still ted, just the way it was cut from my head.


    ¡°I think you dropped something.¡±


    I didn¡¯t even look up to acknowledge Greg and Susie, who walked off again, only this time they wereughing.


    ¡°Oh my god, Lilly is that your hair?¡± Kinsley asked, but even her I did acknowledge.


    My eyes were solely for the fire-breathing dragon that was sitting across from me, who I swear was puffing smoke through his nose and ears. He leaned forward without saying a word, and undid my hair from the bun, letting my now short hair fall around my face.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat, wishing that someone would wake me up from the bad dream I was having. My heart starting beating like it know shit was about to go down.


    Killian slowly got up from the table, he gave me one long hard look, focusing on my bruised lips and ruined hair, then he turned at stalked over to Ashley¡¯s table.


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to start amotion, I jumped from my seat, following him. Ashley and his boy band looked up when they saw him, a satisfied smirk on his too-pale face.


    ¡°What can I do you for, bro?¡±


    Killian tensed up, but no one seemed to notice it. ¡°I already know you kissed her, now I want to know which one of you motherf**kers cut her hair?¡±


    Killian looked around the table, he was acting calm and cool like it wasn¡¯t a big deal, he just wanted to be informed. Ashley, oblivious to the trap that Killian was setting, started chuckling.


    ¡°That would be me again, just thought I¡¯d teach the bitch a lesson, you know, us bros have to stick together, can¡¯t have these bitches stepping out of line, you get me?¡±


    Everyone at the table startedughing with him, even the girls, I was so insulted and outrage by their obvious disrespect for themselves, that I wanted to head-butt them. Killian on the other hand wasn¡¯t concerning himself with them, his eyes were focused on Ashley.


    ¡°Sure thing, ¡®bro¡¯ I get you.¡±


    His hand reached out and pulled me to his side, all trace of his calm and cool persona gone and in its ce was the Killian I knew and loved.


    ¡°Now I need you to get me,¡±


    He lifted my hand that sported my wedding rings and shoved it in Ashley¡¯s face, causing him to jump back.


    ¡°Do you see these rings adorning her beautiful hands, it means she¡¯s not just some random chick, it means she¡¯s mine and off-limits.¡±


    Killian dropped my hands, ¡°I don¡¯t give a f**k if you want to teach the bitches you surround yourself with a lesson, but the moment you touched my wife, you forfeited your life. The moment you decided that is was okay to kiss my woman, you signed away all your right to live!¡±


    Ashley stood and puffed up his chest, he wanted to show his boy band that he was a capable leader, I just thought that he¡¯s speeding up his end.


    ¡°Hey bro, you married the slut? Not my fault you pick one that can¡¯t keep her cookie jar close, look I¡¯m sor¨D¡±


    The word never left Ashley¡¯s mouth because Killian grabbed him by the hair and bashed his head against the table four times. With every bang the table became a bloody mess, I was sickened by it, and I used my hands to cover the horrifying scream that escaped me.


    Teachers and other school staff rushed over and tried to pry Killian away from Ashley, but it was useless, Killian intended to cause damage that¡¯s exactly what he was doing.


    After totally rearranging Ashley¡¯s face, they managed to get Killian away from him, but then Ashley did something stupid, instead of staying down and ying dead like any sane person would do. He pulled out the pocket knife he used to cut my hair and came at Killian with it.


    Killian managed to push the two teachers off of him just in time to capture Ashley¡¯s hand, he twisted the hand with the knife in it and I heard bones snapping and Ashley¡¯s high pitch scream.


    Taking the knife from him, Killian put his arm around his neck and held him in ce. He then took the knife and ced it right where Ashley¡¯s hairline begins, sinking the sharp object down, he proceeded to take the hair as well as skin away from Ashley¡¯s head. The torturous, pain-filled screams that erupted from Ashley cause my inside to turn, and I had to look away from the gruesome scene.


    When I turned back it was to see Killian putting the bloody knife to Ashley¡¯s throat, and I screamed.


    ¡°No, Killian!!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe what he was about to do. He looked at me, but I could see that he wasn¡¯t really seeing me, the knife digging deeper into Ashley¡¯s throat.


    ¡°If you do this in from of all these witnesses, you¡¯ll surely go to jail, and when you¡¯re in there, they will be no one to protect me, I¡¯ll be without you. Please don¡¯t let me have to live without you.¡±


    He growled, the vein at his temple throbbing as he fought with his need to kill Ashley and his need to be with me, but in the end, he dropped Ashley. Grabbing my hand, we headed out of the cafeteria, with Kinsley and Jessy following along, and my ponytail securely tucked away in Jessy¡¯s bag.

 Chapter 48: Pass me my gun, please

    I pound my fist in the idiot¡¯s face, this ass had the nerve to betray me!


    His blood spilled onto my hand from the many cuts I marked his face with, I enjoyed the feel of the crimson liquid, it felt like a lover¡¯s stroke¡­ warm and very weing.


    ¡°Tell me something, Tommy, was it worth it? Was whatever they promised you worth betraying your family?¡±


    He looked at me with pleading eyes, begging me to end his torture. He was unable to speak, as his lips were stapled shut, another one of my handy work. I pulled my shoulder back and delivered another blow to his face, I felt his jaw snap under the force of my fist, but I didn¡¯t care, this motherf**ker needed to learn a lesson.


    ¡°Answer me, Tommy!¡±


    I knew he couldn¡¯t because of his stapled mouth, but I still enjoyed watching him try. He started pleading, the sound was a cross between a whimper and a scream. He was trying to say something but, because of his current predicament, all his words were muffled.


    I smirked at him as he tried to plead his case to no avail, really and truly I didn¡¯t want to hear the shit that he¡¯s going to sprout. His betrayal of the people who took him in and made him family sealed his fate.


    Taking the pliers from the table beside me, I examined it in front of Tommy, watching as his eyes widen in fear.


    ¡°Are you scared, Tommy? Are you scared of what I¡¯m going to do to you with this?¡±


    He nodded his head with vigour and squealed when I brought the tool close to him. Deep satisfaction washed over me when I heard the sound he made as I none too gently yank one of the staples from his mouth.


    ¡°Why are you screaming, Tommy, I thought you wanted to talk?¡±


    I plucked another one free and the idiot pissed himself, the nasty liquid covered my shoes and mixed with the dry blood to create a stench. My nostril red, and I used the pliers, bringing it down with full force to his head.


    ¡°Now, how do you expect me to exin to my girl why I smell like a sewer?¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to answer, instead, I got my knife off of the table, deciding to end his. To be honest, I was tired of torturing him, his pissing on my shoes was his good grace. Thest pain he felt was the strike of my de against his throat, cutting it open.


    I watched as the life lift his eyes, a familiar form of excitement crept its way up my body and I embraced it, I didn¡¯t feel any guilt or remorse, just an exhrating high for just ending a person¡¯s life.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead now, can we please leave the F**ker to rot in peace, I want to go have a shower and watch the stench of death off of me?¡±


    I turned and smile at Mik, the high from my kill still running through my vein, making me buzz with energy.


    ¡°F**k! I needed that.¡±


    Mik returned my smile, understanding dawning in his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s nothing like taking a man¡¯s life to relieve the stress.¡±


    I chuckled, leaving my tools and the idiot¡¯s dead body for my men to clean up, I followed Mik out of the room. Tommy gave me what I needed to infiltrate JD¡¯s organisation, it¡¯s just a shame the motherf**ker had to die, I don¡¯t take pleasure in killing my own, but when they pose a threat to my girl, I¡¯ll dly slice them up one by one.


    I followed Mik to the car I left waiting outside the safe house I reserved just for my victims, he tossed me the keys just as I got to the driver side and I caught it.


    Unlocking the doors, I jumped in and so did Mik, it was still early hours in the morning, but I knew that Red, won¡¯t be sleeping. When I left in the middle of the night, she was still awake with my sister and Jessy going over all the details of what they were going to wear, and what hairstyle best suit what dress for graduation.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Graduation¡¯s in two days; I didn¡¯t get what the rush was about?


    I pulled up to the house and headed straight for the gym, it¡¯s one thing for Lilly to know the kinda evil I¡¯m capable of, but it¡¯s totally different for her to actually see me covered in blood.


    I wasted no time stripping down and jumping in the shower, I was almost done when I felt sofa hands on my back, I smile to myself, but it turned into a frown when two more pairs of hands join them.


    Unless my girl has suddenly turn into a Hindu god, there more than one persons in the shower with me. I turned around, my frown turning into a re when I saw Natasha and Crista, both naked, looking at me with lustful eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got five seconds to get the f**k out before I throw you both out.¡±


    Natasha pouted, but Crista looked a bit worried, but she decided to ignore me, taking her cue from Natasha.


    ¡°Oh,e on Killian, you¡¯ve got two willing naked girls ready to do whatever to you want us to do, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not just a little bit tempted?¡±


    She ran her hand down my chest and grabbed my dick as if to prove her point, she signalled to Crista who immediately dropped to her knees in front of me. Before I let her filthy mouth get anywhere near me, I moved out of her reach, ring at her in the process.


    She immediately stood, looking uncertain and a bit embarrassed, her partner in crime, however, was feeling anything but. Natasha wasn¡¯t giving up, I saw the determined glint in her eyes, the one that used to drive me crazy, only now it pissed me off.


    ¡°I¡¯m only gonna say this once, both of you GET THE F**K OUT, NOW!¡±


    Crista jumped, fear taking over her features, but Natasha just matched me, re for re.


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously gonna choose that weak piece of shit over me and Crista?¡±


    ¡°Call her that one more time and it¡¯ll be thest time you ever use your tongue.¡±


    My voice was menacing, she opened her mouth to talk, but I grabbed her and Crista by the arms, and none too gently threw them out of the shower. Just as I emerged with them, I saw the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.


    My girl was standing in the most sinful little getup I¡¯ve ever seen, with my throwing knife in on hand and my gun in the next. Nothing, and I mean nothing turned me on more than seeing my wife looking like pure sex on legs with a deadly look in her eyes.


    ¡°F**k, baby!¡±


    My eyes raked over her body, taking in every delectable detail and curve. I was tempted to grab her and rip every single item from her body, minus the gun holster strapped around her thigh.


    She cast me a sexy smile before turning her head to Natasha and Crista who I forgot was standing next to me.


    ¡°You two always have to go and spoil my fun, can¡¯t a girl dress sexy and surprise her husband without you two whores getting in the way?¡±


    I grabbed the towel off of the rack and wrapped it around myself, standing off to the side I watched the scene yed out before me. Crista was shaking like a leaf, her eyes following the gun Lilly had in her hand, I was even surprised to see a glint of fear in Natasha¡¯s eyes.


    I looked at my girl, and I¡¯ve never been more proud. I knew that I¡¯ll definitely be having here to bed with nothing but her gun, and her gun holster strap onto her more often.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± she continued, ¡°Since Killian t out refused to move us out, and thest time I asked it left me unable to walk properly for a week¡­¡±


    I smirked at the memory, sex is always hotter when she¡¯s angry.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to take matters into my own hands, and shoot the next bitch that makes a move on my territory.¡±


    To drive home her point, she fired two shots at both Crista and Natasha¡¯s feet, causing them to jump back squealing. Seeing her like that caused something in my heart to stir and my northern region to stand to attention.


    ¡°Now, unless you really want me to shoot you now, you¡¯ll take your naked asses out of here and away from my husband, do we understand each other?¡±


    Crista was nodding so hard I was sure if she didn¡¯t stop her head was bound to fall off. Natasha, on the other hand, was ring at Lilly, refusing toply.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, get.¡±


    Crista sprinted from the room, while Natasha slowly walked over to Lilly, she levelled her with a deathly re and smirked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s on bitch.¡±


    Lilly¡¯s eyes narrowed as Natasha walked passed her and I barely got to her in time before she did something I knew she¡¯d regretter. I captured the hand holding the gun and took it out of her hand.


    She frowned at me, ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°As sexy as it¡¯ll be to witness you perform your first kill if you shoot her you¡¯ll never forgive yourself.¡±


    She scrunched up her brows and frowned harder at me, her hands going to her hips.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever regret shooting Natasha.¡±


    I put my hands around her waist and pulled her t against my chest, her frown turned into lust, and I saw desire burning her in sea blue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a deal when the timees to cross that bridge I¡¯ll let you be the one to pull the trigger, deal?¡±


    She smiled up at me, ¡°Deal.¡±


    I returned her smile, then took her lips with mine. I felt this deep contentment in my soul, the old Lilly would have been appalled by the idea of killing someone, but the woman I was holding in my hand, was far from appalled, instead, I saw raw excitement brewing in the depths of her eyes.

 Chapter 49: Feelings complicated

    Ugh!


    Finally, no more high school, no more walking down the halls with people who only care about looking good than gaining an education, no more weird looks, or vengeful sneers. I¡¯m finally done with high school; life couldn¡¯t get any better.


    I sighed, resting my head on the seat of the limo that we were in, Killian was sitting to my side and Jessy and Mik were sitting in front of us. Jessy had her head rested on Mik shoulders while he caressed her hands.


    She looked up at me with a smile and I returned it, I could see that she was thinking the same thing as me¡­ free atst!


    The limo pulled up in front of this massive house, scratch that, it shouldn¡¯t even be ced in the same category as a house, it looked more like a modern-day castle. There were trees everywhere, the castle was enclosed by it, it looked like something out of my fantasy.


    When I exited the car, my mouth hung opened as I took in the view, Killian stood behind me and slipped his hands around my waist, but I was too busy gawking at the beautiful building.


    ¡°So, can I assume from the expression on your face that you like it?¡±


    Like it? Anyone who says they only like it should be shot! The only feeling that should be associated with the magnificent beauty before me is love.


    ¡°I absolutely love it!¡±


    Killian, pulled me closer, nuzzling my neck, which caused my body to react the way it always does when he touches me. I leaned back into his embrace, feeling myself surrender to his sensual touch.


    Someone cleared their throat, breaking the hypnotic bond that was holding me in ce. I groaned, irritated with the person ending my bliss, I cast my best friend an evil look, which she ignored.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t expect us to stand here and watch you two practically have sex and not say anything?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, blushing. ¡°We were not practically having sex.¡±


    Deciding not to embarrass myself further, I turned to faced Killian, who was smirking down at me.


    ¡°So, whose house is it?¡±


    The amusement on his face was reced with warmth, he stroked my cheek with the back of his hand and then smiled. His smile was so mesmerising that I felt myself basking in it, he¡¯s so god darn beautiful it hurts.


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    My jaw dropped as I stared at him, there¡¯s just no way he could be serious, right? I turned to look at the house again then back at him, my eyes wide, I couldn¡¯t believe he bought me a house.


    ¡°Mine?¡±


    That¡¯s all I could manage to get out, I was too busy being bbergasted. His amusement was back in ce, he arched an eyebrow at the utter disbelief in my voice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Ohmygod! Are you serious?!¡±


    I was so thrown off bnce that I didn¡¯t know how to react, I turned to look at Jessy and she was looking at me with excitement in her eyes, and that¡¯s when I knew it was real and I wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°OHMYGOD!¡± I squealed.


    Turning, I threw myself into Killian¡¯s arms and hugged him, heughed, picking me up and spinning me around. When he sat me back on my feet, I turned to gaze at the house, my house.


    Without turning away from the castle, I spoke to Killian, ¡°You bought me a house, you didn¡¯t have to buy me a house. I love it, but you didn¡¯t have to get me anything, I¡¯m satisfied with just being with you.¡±


    He wrapped his hands around my waist and I smiled. ¡°I know, but I¡¯d buy you the world if it meant seeing that beautiful smile on your face.¡±


    I wanted to kiss him, I was about to turn and kiss him, but Kinsley interrupted my moment when she came running out of the house looking like a sexy version of Mary Popping. I don¡¯t know where she got the outfit from, but if I were a man I¡¯d want her to be my housekeeper.


    ¡°Ohmygod, Lil, don¡¯t you just love it?¡±


    She rushed forward, pulling me away from Killian, I heard him chuckled as his sister proceed to dragged me into the house. However, because I didn¡¯t want to endure Kinsley¡¯s madness alone, I grabbed Jessy¡¯s hand, pulling her along for the ride.


    ¡°You have got to see the inside, it¡¯s to die for. There are two separate wings to the house, I swear this ce is so big, it¡¯ll take weeks just to see all of it.¡±


    I gasped when I saw the inside, the mixture of golden and red colours gave off the air of royalty. I wanted to stay and stare at it forever, but Kinsley had other ideas. I found myself being dragged from one magnificent room to the next, and when I thought that I couldn¡¯t be any more impressed, she takes me to another room that totally blew my mind. The room she saved forst was the master bedroom on the right-wing.


    ¡°This is your room, it¡¯s it absolutely stunning?¡±


    I had to agree with her, it was breathtakingly beautiful, therge open space was filled with a mixture of vintage and modern furniture. The deep gold colours were a great contrast to the ssh of purples that were thrown in to give it more of a modern feel. I loved it!


    The bed was my favourite thing about the room, it was so big it looked like it could fit an entire football team on it, talk about a California King.


    I walked over to the closet which was slightly ajar and pushed the door open further, I gasped when I saw how big it was, and to my surprise, it was filled with all my clothes.


    ¡°How did you guys do all this in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Magic.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and turned to survey the rest of the room, a smile lit up my face when the reality of what it all meant hit me, finally I won¡¯t have to worry about bumping into Killian¡¯s ex-bitches at the breakfast table.


    When I looked at Kinsley I saw a sad look in her eyes and I started to feel guilty. I knew the only reason Killian stayed in his father¡¯s house was because of her, and I felt horrible for taking her brother away from her.


    ¡°Oh, Kins, I¡¯m so sorry, here I am feeling happy to finally have my own ce, and you must think I¡¯m a horrible person for taking your brother away from you. If us moving will hurt you in any way, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Kinsley looked stunned, ¡°What? No. I¡¯m happy you guys won¡¯t have to deal with all that drama anymore, it¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m going to miss my mother.¡±


    I looked at her confused for a second before her words sunk in, and then I started squealing. ¡°Ohmygod, you¡¯re moving in with us?¡±


    Sheughed, ¡°Yeah, as long as you don¡¯t mind the extrapany?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯d more than love it!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t have been happier, I love Kinsley, she¡¯s like that sister I always wanted.


    ¡°Ok, there¡¯ll be enough time tomorrow for us to explore the house further, right now we have to prepare for the party.¡±


    Party?


    ¡°What party?¡±


    Jessy walked over to me and threw her hand over my shoulder, using her free hand she gestured in front of her like there was a TV screen there.


    ¡°Picture it, Lilly, jealous teen bitches and over the top douches all here tonight to celebrate graduating from the prison we call high school. Just imagine the look on their faces when they see you, descending those grand staircases in your, to die for outfit, with the hottest guy in school by your side. Oh, it¡¯s going to be epic.¡±


    I turned and looked at her like she was crazy, there¡¯s just no way that Killian would go for having a party in his house.


    ¡°Sorry to crush your dream Jessy, but Killian would shoot everyst one of them if they so much as ring the doorbell.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic, Lilly, and besides, it was Killian¡¯s idea.¡±


    I startedughing, I mean reallyughing, like hell, Killian would waste his time inviting those idiots from school to ¡®celebrate¡¯ in his house.


    ¡°funny Jessy,¡± I said, but when I saw that neither her nor Kinsley wereughing I sobered up quickly. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re serious.¡±


    They both nodded and I frowned, why would Killian do something like that? He confused the hell out of me sometimes, one minute he all ¡®I want you to have nothing to do with those idiots¡¯ and the next he¡¯s inviting them to our house to party. I swear to god I don¡¯t get him sometimes.


    ¡°Why would he do that? I mean, it¡¯s obvious that he dislikes everyone there, so why invite them over?¡±


    Kinsley was the one who answered, ¡°He wants you to have the full experience of graduating, wild party and all.¡±


    I was confused further, Killian knew that I didn¡¯t need any of that, I was just d to be done with the horrid ce and the vultures that dwelled within. I was about to voice my disapproval, but Jessy spoke first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say you don¡¯t want this, we¡¯re going to have a graduation party even if I have to drag you kicking and screaming down those stairs. So, wipe that frown off of your face and let¡¯s get going, we need to find you that to die for outfit.¡±


    I didn¡¯t get a chance to protest because the next thing I know, I was being bullied out of my graduation dress and into jeans and t-shirt. Then I was dragged out of the house and into Killian¡¯s car with him and Mik in the front and us girls at the back.


    The guys dropped us off at the mall with a two-hour shopping window, Jessy and Kinsley protested a bit, arguing that the perfect outfit will take more than two hours to find, but Killian told them that, that¡¯s all the time he¡¯s willing to let me out of his sight.


    It took some doing, but after about an hour and a half, we finally found the perfect outfits. I chose a dark green backless jumpsuit that was both sexy and ssy, showing just the right amount of skin, Jessy went for a red plunge neckline bodycon dress and Kinsley opted for a ssy ck crop top with matching leggings.


    While I was getting our outfits ready Jessy and Kinsley went off to use the remaining time to find essories to go with our outfits. I gathered our stuff and waited patiently on one of the sofas in the store for my two best friends to finish their expedition. I was constantly checking the time because I didn¡¯t want to go over the two-hour time limit and also because I was tired and wanted to go home.


    I was sat there feeling bored and slightly irritated with Jessy and Kinsley for taking their sweet time. I was so caught up with myself that I didn¡¯t notice that there was someone else sitting next to me until the person spoke.


    ¡°You look like you need rescuing.¡±


    I almost jump out of my skin, but instead, I jumped out of my seat which caused the clothes I was holding to go everywhere.


    ¡°My bad, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡±


    My nerves finally calmed enough for me to look at the person who nearly scared the life out of me, and I must say in the looks department he could give Killian a run for his money. The hot guy was giving me an amused look and that¡¯s when I realised that I was gawking at him.


    I got my wits about me and scold myself, I shouldn¡¯t be drooling at Mr sexy when Killian could walk in and catch me.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I just didn¡¯t notice you there.¡±


    I bend to retrieve my scattered items with Mr sexy right at my heel, helping me. Every so often I would nce at him and scold myself for my misgivings, but god was he handsome.


    When his dark shoulder-length hair fell into his face I badly wanted to run my fingers through it and sweep it out of his face, but I manage to keep myself in check. When all the clothes were picked up, I thanked him for his help and decided to rest them on the seat next to me.


    ¡°So, do you have a name or should I keep calling you angel?¡±


    I rolled my eyes at his cheesy pickup line, but it still caused me to blush. ¡°It¡¯s Lilly, and for the record, you never called me angel.¡±


    A radiant smile lit up his beautiful face, which caused my heart to beat just a little bit faster.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Lilly, and it¡¯s what I called you in my head when I firstid eyes on you.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help the blush that crept up my face, so I turned to look away, not wanting him to see it. Also, I was finding it hard to understand my reaction to him.


    Granted he¡¯s very good looking, but I don¡¯t usually react this way to guys I just meet and don¡¯t even know. My feelings were confusing me and I was terrified that someone might see it on my face.


    ¡°Oh okay, well, I¡¯ve got to go find my friends, it was nice meeting you.¡±


    I gathered up the clothes and tried to make a hasty getaway, but when I turned I saw Jessy and Kinsley walking towards us with a curious look on their faces. I swallowed the lump in my throat and ster a bored look on my face. I hoped it cover up my nerves because I sure as hell didn¡¯t want them guessing the true nature of my feelings.


    ¡°The name¡¯s Noah, and if you don¡¯t rx your shoulders and loosen your death grip on those clothes, your friends will find out what you¡¯re desperately trying to hide.¡±


    I rxed as much as I could, but then I turned to re at Mr sexy know it all Noah.


    ¡°And what, pray tell am I desperately trying to hide?¡±


    He stepped a little closer to me, my first instinct was to step back, but I didn¡¯t want him to know how much his closeness was affecting me, so I squared my shoulders and stood my ground.


    ¡°That you want me.¡±


    I gasped, almost dropping the clothes in my hands, ¡°I do not!¡±


    He smiled wider at my denial, ¡°Deny it all you want, but I can see it in your eyes, you want me just as much as I want you. You want to feel me moving inside of you as I f**k you, slow and sensual at first then hard and fast to finish off. You want me to strip you right here and have my wicked, wicked way with you.¡±


    My mouth fell open, but the heat that took over my body could not be mistaken for anything but desire, raw unadulterated desire for a stranger I just met. However, the shock I felt at my reaction to him, overpowered my desire causing me to gape at him in horror.


    ¡°Ohmygod,¡± I whispered softly and just stared at him, but our staring match was interrupted by my two best friends, and god was I d to see them.


    ¡°Ah, Lilly, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kinsley was the one who spoke, and on her face, I could see that she didn¡¯t much like how close Noah and I were standing next to each other. It was then I took a step back and stered a smile on my face.


    ¡°Nothing, this is Noah, we just met. I dropped the clothes and he helped me pick them up. What took you guys so long, it¡¯s over the two-hour mark.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of my mouth I checked the time on my watch and cursed under my breath. My heart started beating faster, and I felt the sudden urge to put as much distance between Noah and I.


    ¡°Anyway, it was nice meeting you Noah, thanks for helping me with my clothes.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine and you¡¯re wee, angel.¡±


    I started dragging Jessy and Kinsley, but Kinsley pulled away, I could see that she too was captivated by Noah¡¯s extraordinary beauty.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kinsley, it¡¯s nice to meet you, Noah, we¡¯re having a party over at our house,ter on, you should definitelye.¡±


    ¡°Kinsley!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe that she just invited a stranger over to the house, is she crazy? But try as I might I couldn¡¯t get her to stop giving him the address, and he looked all too keen toe.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to; it should be interesting to see how the evening turns out.¡±


    As he said thest part his eyesnded on me, but then he was back looking at Kinsley, who was blushing like a schoolgirl.


    I gave up waiting on Kinsley and pulled Jessy over to the till to pay for our items. When we were away from Kinsley and Noah, Jessy confronted me on my strange behaviour.


    ¡°Lilly, what the hell was that all about?¡±


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before I answer her, I didn¡¯t want her to guess my true feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he just made a pass at me, but I turned him down.¡±


    She looked sceptical, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all because you looked like you were in a daze when we saw you two standing together.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at her, but my nerve was eating me alive on the inside. ¡°What? No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never really had guys be interested in me before, apart from Jason and Killian. It just took me by surprise that¡¯s all.¡±


    She sighed, understanding dawning, ¡°Oh honey, of course, guys are going to be interested in you, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    I smiled at her but felt like crap inside for lying to her. I looked back just in time to see both Kinsley and Noah walking over to us from the right, and Mik and Killian approaching from the left.


    Killian reached us first, slipping his hands around my waist, he leaned down and kissed me on the lips. I leaned into him, and almost rejoice when I felt that familiar heat built up within me, and my heart swelled with an undying love for him.


    ¡°God, I missed you.¡±


    I giggled in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for two hours.¡±


    His hands around my waist tightened, and I hugged him back just the same.


    ¡°Two hours left more like two years, I¡¯m never letting you out of my sight again¡±


    Myugh turned into a moan when he nuzzled my neck, but the moan died in my throat when I caught Noah looking at us. He smirked at me, the challenge clear in his eyes, quickly I looked away not wanting Killian to catch me looking at him.


    Killian grabbed my bags in one hand and my hand in the next and we walked out of the store. When we were halfway out, I realised that I forget my handbag at the counter, so I turned back to get it.


    It was right where I left it, so I grabbed it and make my way out. I cast a look around the store but I couldn¡¯t see Noah, I shrugged my shoulders and left. I just put my reaction to him as a one-off and hoped that he didn¡¯t show up to the party.


    Killian took us for ice cream then we went home to get ready for the party. When we got to the house, food and drinks were set out and a DJ was setting up, Killian stopped to talk to the people that were getting everything ready and I took my bags up to our room.


    I was just about to head into the shower when my phone buzzed, so I took it out of my bag and saw a message from a strange number. I swiped it open and almost dropped it when I saw the message that was disyed on the screen.


    N: don¡¯t worry angel, you might be his now, but in time you¡¯ll be mine. Think about me when you¡¯re with him, see you tonight, Lilly.


    I quickly deleted the message and stuck my phone back into my bag when I heard the knob on the door turned. I offered Killian a smile which he returned, then his eyes took in my naked state and it lit up with lust. Within two strides he was standing in front of me and his mouth and hands were all over my body.


    When he lifted me, I wrapped my legs around his waist and he carried us over to the bed. As he made love to me, no other guy came into my thoughts but him, it was just me and him, and that¡¯s the way it will always be.

 Chapter 50: She doesn’t Noah a thing about him

    ¡°Can I assume from that smile on your face that you¡¯re having a good time?¡±


    I uced my hands from around his neck and run them through his hair. He raised an eyebrow at my opened disy of seduction, but I ignored him and carried on, I wanted him to know that I appreciated everything that he did for me.


    Grabbing a little rough on his hair, I pulled his lips down to mine and kissed him with everything in me, pouring all of my love into it. When we finally pulled away a saw that dark, dangerous, lustful look take over his eyes, and I felt myself getting excited.


    ¡°Tonight is perfect.¡±


    His hands moved from my waist and onto my ass, squeezing gently, he pulled me much closer to him. His head dipped and he nibbled at my ear, causing my eyes to closed. A tingle run down my body when his tongue reced his lips on my neck.


    Hot air beat against my heated skin as he whispered in my ears, ¡°All I can think about right now is slowly stripping you and kissing every inch of your beautiful body. And after that, tying you up naked in bed and do all the dirty things to you that I know you secretly like.¡±


    Wait, what! I plead the fifth, is it toote to plead the fifth?


    Instead of answering him I just sigh and continue moving to the music. So far the party turned out great, there were a few encounters with some mean girls and jealous guys but it wasn¡¯t anything that I couldn¡¯t handle.


    Killian has rarely left my side, and that was what upset the girls more than anything because I think a few of them were hoping to get him alone to trying and get him to screw them. However, the best part of it all was that Noah never showed up, and I didn¡¯t get any more weird texts from him.


    I put my reaction to Noah to the back of my mind and dismissed it as just my body going through a strange phase, I was just happy that he caught sense and decided to leave me alone.


    Killian stop moving and his hands on me tightened, I lifted my head from his chest and looked curiously into his eyes, but he was looking off into the crowd and I didn¡¯t mistake the look in his eyes. However, before I could turn and look to see who he was looking at, he captured my face and looked down at me with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to go talk to Mik for a while, I want you to stay here until Ie back, don¡¯t go where they aren¡¯t people, ok?¡±


    I was confused, but I nodded my head in agreeance and his shoulders rxed and he sighed in relief. I knew from the look on his face that I needed to remain where I can be seen, and something in my heart told me that if I didn¡¯t do as he says, something really bad would happen to him or me.


    He kissed my lips and hugged me tightly before moving away, but when he was halfway to the door, he stopped and run his hand through his head in frustration then turn back. Soon after I found myself being wrapped up in a hug that said more than words ever could.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always find you, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go, there¡¯s no part of this world that anyone can hide you from me.¡±


    His words scared me, I didn¡¯t know what to make of them, he was talking like I was going somewhere. I wrapped my hands around him and hugged him back, I just knew that I needed to reassure him that I wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    ¡°I love you, Killian, I¡¯m not going anywhere and no one is going to take me away from you, at least not without a fight.¡±


    He was about to kiss me but we were interrupted by Mik.


    ¡°Boss, we need to do this now.¡±


    Killian nodded at Mik but his eyes never left me, something in his features changed causing my heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°Lilly, you mean the world to me, I¡¯d do anything for you, give up everything for you, but I can never live without you, baby I lo¨D¡±


    ¡°Killer, we gotta go now!¡±


    Whatever else Killian was about to say was cut off my Mik impatience, so instead of finishing his sentence, he pecked me on the lips then walked away. I watched with a dreaded feeling in my heart as if something really bad was going to happen and no matter what I did I couldn¡¯t shake it.


    I was about to turn and go to my room, for me the party was over but then I remembered what Killian said, so instead I went in search of Kinsley and Jessy. It wasn¡¯t long before I found them both giggling like two very drunk idiots on a plush sofa surrounding by more drunk idiots.


    ¡°So, he was like, God told me I am the guy to take your virginity, and I told him that God told me to shoot him if he tries.¡±


    When Kinsley finished slurring her joke the idiots around her startedughing like hyenas. I rolled my eyes and decided to break up the party before my two best friends got themselves into something that they most definitely won¡¯t be able to escape from.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you two definitely need water in your system, let¡¯s go drunk and drunker.¡±


    I inserted myself between the guys that were surrounding them and pulled them both to their feet. It wasn¡¯t an easy task, but after a few protests from twiddle dee and twiddle dumb, I finally got them to follow me to the kitchen.


    After getting them both to down an entire bottle of water and two aspirin, I asked one of the guards that were trying to blend in to take them both up to their rooms and watch to make sure that no one entered after them.


    I checked my watch and notice that forty-five minutes had passed since Killian left me and I started to get anxious. I found my phone on top of the fridge in the kitchen where I left it and sent both Killian and Mik a few texts, but even after fifteen minutes of waiting I still didn¡¯t get a reply.


    I was about to leave the kitchen because I realised that I was the only one in there, but just as I reced my phone, I heard a ringinging from outside. The window was open so the voices travelled right into the kitchen. I moved closer to hear what the person was saying and I could have sworn that I¡¯ve heard that voice before, but I just couldn¡¯t ce it.


    ¡°No, I said that I¡¯ve changed the n, the girl lives.¡±


    Staying as still as possible I tried not to let my shock be heard. A cold chill ran through me, but instead of moving away, I stayed to hear more.


    ¡°Well, you tell my dad that I said the girl is off limited, he called me in because no one knows me, and because everyone else that he sent either gets killed ores back with body parts missing.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    There was a pause, then the guyughed, ¡°You tell my dad that instead of the money he promised me I want her as my payment. You don¡¯t worry about what I want with her, just let him know that I want her.¡±


    For some reason, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling like he was talking about me, and that scared the life out of me, but not more than the next words that left his mouth.


    ¡°Killer knows that people are here to take her, but what he doesn¡¯t know is that I¡¯m waiting to put a bullet right between his eyes, and the fun part about it is, I¡¯m gonna take his girl and she¡¯s gonnae with me willingly not knowing that she¡¯s getting f**ked by the guy who killed her beloved.¡±


    I quickly pulled myself away from the window and run from the kitchen, without thinking about where I was going, I ran right out of the house in search of Killian. When I was outside, I cursed the fact that the property was so big. I opened my mouth to call out to him but thought better of it, and after walking around for what felt like forever, I kicked myself for not thinking to bring a weapon.


    I was frantic with worry because I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere, and I started shaking. Panic was setting in fast and I felt hopeless, I started wondering if he was dead, and every dreadful image that my brain could possibly form entered my head one after the other.


    Giving up my search, I leaned against the side of the building and broke down, an empty feeling came over me and I felt like I was dying slowly on the inside. It was so dark and I could hardly see, much less know how far I had ventured. I didn¡¯t want to move, though, I just wanted to curl up into a ball and die right where I stood.


    Just as I decided to stop feeling sorry for myself and end my pity party, strong arms came around me, turning me around, them soft lips came down on my lips. I felt relief wash over, I was just so happy at the thought of Killian being alive that I never question why the kiss felt different. Even when the hook that was keeping my jumpsuit in ce around my neck was loosened, falling away from my skin, leaving my breasts exposed, I never questioned the difference in behaviour.


    However, it wasn¡¯t until lips were moved from my mouth and down to my breast that I started to question it. I opened my eyes that were closed and looked down at the person and on instinct, I shoved him away from me and attempted to cover myself with my hands.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing, Noah?!¡±

 Chapter 51: The end of something beautiful

    He smiled at me as if what he just did was normal, and that pissed me off even more. I quickly turned to face away from him and put my clothes back in ce, when I was facing him again I felt more in control of my emotions.


    ¡°Angel, those lips of yours are downright sinful and you¡¯ve got the most sweetest tasting tits that I¡¯ve ever had the pleasure of tasting. It¡¯s a shame you stopped us so soon; I¡¯d have loved to taste the rest of you.¡±


    I gawked at him, but not in a good way. What the hell was wrong with him, didn¡¯t he know that it was a crime to attack girls in dark corners?


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± I ask in disbelief.


    He ran his hand over hispletely visible erection that was pushing through his jeans, shamelessly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me f**k you and then you can tell me whether I¡¯m real or not?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t have been anymore bbergasted even if I tried, it¡¯s like his mouth has no filter. I narrowed my eyes at him, it¡¯s time he knew that if he tried anything like that again I¡¯d kick his ass.


    ¡°Never going to happen, Noah, and if you ever touch me like that again without my permission, I¡¯ll cut your dick off and shove it up your ass so you can go f**k yourself.¡±


    Instead of backing down like I thought he would, heughed like I said something funny. Something about hisugh got to me, but I didn¡¯t know what it was, but I didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡°Oh angel, the things you say just turn me on more and more. I can¡¯t wait for when I have you on your hands and knees eating those words, or my dick for that matter.¡±


    I¡¯ve had enough of his perverted behaviour and wanted to know why exactly was he here.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Noah?¡±


    ¡°Why, I was invited of course, by that sexy looking little blonde with perfect tits.¡±


    What the hell is wrong with him, does everything thates out of his mouth has to be sexual?


    ¡°I know you were invited, I just meant what are you doing out here in the dark away from the party and the house.¡±


    He took a step closer to me, ¡°Why, following you of course.¡±


    My eyes widen and I looked around frantic. I was such an idiot, I don¡¯t know this guy, I shouldn¡¯t feelfortable around, for all I know, he could be working for the people that are trying to get me.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and tried to act calm, I didn¡¯t have my gun or my knives, so I had to rely on my wits to get myself out of this mess.


    ¡°Oh okay, maybe we should go back inside now, I¡¯m sure Kinsley will be d you came.¡±


    I started to move past him but he caught me around the waist and pulled me t against his chest. I tried not to let my fears show but I could tell that I was doing a horrible job at it.


    ¡°Oh, but I didn¡¯te here for blondie, I came because we¡¯ve got unfinished business, and from the way you just reacted to my touch, I know that you want me just as bad as I want you.¡±


    I pushed at his chest but I barely got him to move an inch, he was irritating and pissing me off big time. I couldn¡¯t even believe that I felt a connection with him when we first meet, it must have been something I ate.


    ¡°I thought you were someone else, so that doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Deny it all you want, angel, but you know I wasn¡¯t your man. Just admit that you wanted something different, whatever Mr mean and angry is giving you isn¡¯t working for you anymore, that¡¯s why you practically begged me to f**k you in the store today.¡±


    Okay, this is getting way out of hand, I needed to get away from this psycho and find out where Killian is.


    ¡°Um okay, whatever floats your boat Casanova, I just want to get out of this cold because I¡¯m starting to freeze to death.¡±


    I fake a shiver, hoping that he¡¯d feel sorry for me and let me get away from him, but instead of letting me go, he pulled me closer, until his hard-on was resting on my stomach.


    ¡°Trust me, Lilly, I can think of many ways to keep your body warm and all of them involve you getting naked.¡±


    He dipped his head as if to kiss me again and I turned my face to the side, no way I¡¯m kissing that filthy mouth of his.


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Noah, but I don¡¯t cheat and even if I did, Killian would be thest guy in the world to cheat on, trust me, you do not want to ever meet him.¡±


    He clenched his jaw together for a second, but then he rxed it so quickly that I thought I imagined it.


    His smirk was back in ce, ¡°Killian? Is he the guy who is back at the house screaming your name like a junkie needing his next fix?¡±


    That made my heart skip a beat and I shoved at him until he let me go. When I was free, I started walking back to the house, I didn¡¯t care if Noah followed or not, I just wanted to see Killian.


    When I got back to the house Kinsley was up and looking around when her eyesnded on me I saw relief set in. She walked over to me and pulled me into a big hug, which I returned.


    ¡°My God, Lilly, where the hell have you been?! Killian almost brought the house down looking for you, he and Mik just left thinking that someone took you, I think they¡¯re going to check the cameras first.¡±


    Oh shit!


    I didn¡¯t even want to imagine how upset Killian must be and I knew I needed to tell him what I overheard in the kitchen.


    ¡°Sorry, Kins, he took so long toe back that I got scared and went looking for him, I¡¯ll go check the camera room.¡±


    She nodded, saying that she¡¯lle with me, but then her eyes darted to someone behind me, and I saw her eyes widened then narrowed. She sidestepped me and went right to the person.


    ¡°Hello Noah, I must say that that colour red you¡¯re wearing doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    I frowned because she wasn¡¯t making any sense, Noah wasn¡¯t wearing red, he was wearing blue with white. However, whatever code she was talking in, Noah understood.


    ¡°Oh, but I think this red is the perfect colour for me, I¡¯ve had a feel of it and I think it¡¯s the perfect fit.¡±


    What the hell is with the weird code talk that only they understood?


    Kinsley stepped a little closer and shoved him none too gently, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d choose a different colour and leave this one to the person it belongs to. I can guarantee you that the owner does not like to share.¡±


    Now I¡¯m confused, what in god¡¯s name are they talking about? Just when I thought I might be able to decipher their code they go and up the challenge. I wanted to stay and demand they let me into their little club, but I need to see Killian more.


    ¡°I hate to break you guys up, but Kinsley, we have to go.¡±


    She red at Noah who just smirked at her then turned away and grabbed my hands, pulling me in the direction of the camera room. When we were almost there Kinsley got a text that made her turn white as a sheet.


    ¡°What is it, Kins, you¡¯re starting to scare me?¡±


    I saw the fear and panic in her eyes and I knew that something was horribly wrong.


    ¡°Lilly, why was Noah wearing your lipstick?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    I tried to avoid her eyes, looking at the floor instead.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no way I can save you from whatever Killian will do to you when hees for you.¡±


    My head shot up and that¡¯s when I understood her fears, Killian knew that Noah kissed me, but how? But then it dawned on me,


    ¡°The camera.¡±


    She nodded her head to confirm, and I felt myself shake, it still amazed me how afraid of him I still am.


    ¡°Believe me Kins, it¡¯s not what you think, it¡¯s just that¡­ it was dark and I couldn¡¯t see, I thought he was Killian but when I realised that he wasn¡¯t I pushed him away.¡±


    God, I feel so stupid; I should have stopped the moment his lips touched mine because deep down in my heart I knew it wasn¡¯t Killian. A part of me kinda knew that it was Noah, but I ignored it and fooled myself into believing a lie.


    Kinsley grabbed my hands and started moving back to the party at rapid speed, but I didn¡¯t argue I just followed, knowing that she was trying to hide me from her very angry brother.


    We passed Noah in the crowd and I was tempted to tell him to run, but I knew that any slowing down would only mean me getting caught. His eyes followed us and so did his feet, I gave him a, ¡®are you serious¡¯ look but the fool just smirked at me.


    Just as we made to climb the stairs strong arms grabbed me by the waist, and this time, it was no mistaking whose hands it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here, Kinsley, I think it¡¯s time I show my little wife exactly what happens when she decides to cheat on me.¡±


    I shivered at the anger in his voice, ¡°Killian, I can exp¨D.¡±


    The words were cut from my lips by his lips. To others, the kiss might look passionate, but I knew better, I felt the darkness in it and it wanted to consume me.


    He ced his hand t on my stomach then slowly run it up my body until he was squeezing my breast through the fabric. I felt myself shiver had a wave of pain shot through me, it¡¯s been a very long time since Killian has made me feel pain that I didn¡¯t like, hot tears fell from my eyes.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry yet, baby, you¡¯ve only begun to feel the pain I¡¯m going to put your body through tonight.¡±


    I shook my head, I needed him to know what happened, to understand that I would never intentionally cheat on him, that I loved him.


    ¡°Killian, please, I love you, I¡¯d never¨D¡±


    ¡°Save your breath, Red, you¡¯re gonna need it for all the screaming you¡¯re about to do, now get your pretty little ass up those stairs, I think it¡¯s time I get you out of that outfit.¡±


    I refused to move, I knew what moving meant and I refused to do it. Kinsley pleaded with me to obey, but I shook my head from side to side. Killian¡¯s eyes darken and he sneered at me.


    ¡°Get the f**K up those stairs before the suites off right here in front of everyone since you¡¯re so keen to share what is mine to others I don¡¯t mind helping you out.¡±


    To show that he was serious he broke the hook that was keeping my jumpsuit together around my neck and I had to keep my hands over my breast to prevent the suit from exposing my bare skin.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going.¡±


    With careful precision, I held my torn clothes in ce and imed the stairs, with Killian right behind me. He stopped when he was halfway up and called to Kinsley.


    ¡°Get everyone out of my house, the party is over.¡±


    When we reached the room, he opened the door and pushed me in. I stumbled, but I right myself. I didn¡¯t dare look at him as I took my time getting out of the jumpsuit.


    I waited for him to approach me but he didn¡¯t, and when I couldn¡¯t take the suspense any longer I looked up, only to find him watching with a heartbroken expression. My heart fell and I started to feel lower than dirt for causing that look on his face.


    His phone rang and he answered it without taking his eyes off of me, ¡°You found him yet?¡±


    The person on the other line said something that made him frown, causing him to sneer into the phone. ¡°Find him and bring him to me, I want my little wife to watch me cut off everyst one of his fingers for touching her and I¡¯m gonna make her be the one to slit his throat.¡±


    He hanged up then threw his phone on the bedside table, I was so on edge that I jumped when the phonended.


    ¡°Come here, baby.¡±


    I slowly walked over to him and stopped when I was standing about two inches away from him. He lifted his hand and trailed it down my face, his hand felt so warm against my cold skin that I almost closed my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so f**king beautiful, perfect in every way. So unspoilt.¡±


    His hands found my neck and the look in his eyes changed, it wasn¡¯t long before I found myself being pushed up against the wall. He brought my lips close to me and I squirmed under his scrutiny. My heart picking up speed and my body catching a shaking fit.


    ¡°When I¡¯m done with you, the only person who¡¯s gonna think you¡¯re perfect is me. I¡¯m gonna spoil you, Red, strip away every innocent bone in your body and drown you in darkness. The part of me that craved your blood from the first time Iid eyes on you will be cage up no more. I just have one question before I begin your punishment.¡±


    I let the tears flow from my eyes as I let the guilt from my behaviour eat me up inside. I knew he was hurt by what he saw and as much I wanted to exin myself to him, I knew that I deserved his anger, I let my stupid emotion get the better of me and I broke the trust that he had me in.


    ¡°Was this your n all along, to make yourself my reason for living, knowing that as much I as might want to slit your throat for what you did, I can¡¯t?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I was stunned, how could he think I¡¯d do something like that, I love him, I¡¯d much rather be dead than live without him.


    ¡°W-what? Killian, no, I¡¯d never do that, I love you, please believe me.¡±


    The look he gave me broke my heart because it was the first time I saw him question my feelings for him. the doubt in his eyes made me want to endure all of his punishment just to make him look at me the way he did right before Mik came and got him.


    He sighed and rest his head against mine, I felt the heaviness in his touch as he pulled me up against him.


    ¡°Right now I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re telling the truth or lying to me, and I want to be angry with you, but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t even be f**king angry at you! But I can punish you.¡±


    He pushed away from me, and when I looked into his eyes it was like looking into a ck void, there was just no emotion there, just a nk, dark space.


    ¡°Get the f**k on the bed, Red, and if I ever hear the words ¡®I love you¡¯ out of your mouth again, tonight will feel like heavenpared to the things I will do to you.¡±


    I wasted no time, I quickly got on the bed and cursed myself for destroying all of the progress we made in our rtionship. His phone rang again and he paused from taking off his clothes to talk.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find him? Mik, at this point I going to kill the next person who gives me bad news, either you find the f**ker who was trying to f**k my wife, or someone else equally disgusting to kill, or the next bullet that leaves my gun will have your name on it.¡±


    He closed the phone and threw it against the wall, smashing it into tiny pieces and I yelped. After his clothes were off, he came onto the bed and secured my hands and feet. The next thing I know; he was between my thighs with a sadistic look on his face.


    ¡°Scream, baby.¡±


    And that¡¯s exactly what I did when I felt the sharp edge of his knife dig into my skin, causing a wave of hot pain to shoot through me.

 Chapter 52: Walk off into midnight

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    F**k!


    I can¡¯t even sleep without having the redhead witch next to me! Not sleeping in the room with her was supposed to be a punishment for her, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s suffering more. Ever since that night two weeks ago, I made it my mission to only be in her bed for sex, there was no cuddling afterwards and no small talk, just sex. I knew my actions towards her might have seemed mean, but every time I close my eyes or look at her I kept seeing that f**ker with his mouth on her body.


    The images kept ying over and over in my head and there wasn¡¯t a damn thing I could do about it!


    I might have gone a bit overboard that night of the party, looking at the fading bruises and the cuts that were healing, I knew I should have let myself calm down before confronting her. But, I couldn¡¯t help it, I wanted to hurt her so badly, the desire was so strong that I couldn¡¯t control it.


    Her cries that night was the only thing that kept me from murdering somebody, and god, how I wanted to kill. I might not be able to find the f**ker, but that didn¡¯t mean that I was giving up, the idiot has to pay for touching what isn¡¯t his.


    I turned off the shower and exited the bathroom, I expected to see Lilly still in bed but the room was empty. Her clothes were still on the floor where she left it an hour ago, but the closet door was left ajar, so I knew that she wasn¡¯t walking the house naked.


    Smiling at the image, I walked over to the closet to retrieve some clothes, I had somewhere important to be and I was alreadyte as it is. I knew that Mik will have something to say for having to wait two hours for me.


    When I finished dressing, I grabbed my phone and keys and was about to leave the room, but stopped when I saw Lilly¡¯sptop screen. It was opened up to a page disying vacation beach homes. I knew she said that she wanted to take a gap year before going off to college, but we never discuss where we were going to go.


    I cursed when I saw the time and quickly left the room. When I arrived at the garage where my cars are parked, I saw Mik leaning up against my Aston Martin tapping his foot in frustration.


    When he saw me, the scrawl that was on his face turned into a smirk.


    ¡°F**k bro, you look like shit.¡±


    I wanted to punch him for pointing out the obvious, not only did I looked like shit, but I felt like it as well. The fact that I let Lilly¡¯s action affect me so much, pissed me off. I was starting to get upset with her for causing me to feel more than I wanted to feel for her.


    She was getting to me and I didn¡¯t like it, I didn¡¯t like it one bit! I¡¯m starting to realise that the fact that I can¡¯t live without her was turning out to be more of a problem for me.


    ¡°Are we going to do this, or are we going to stand around and discuss our feelings like little bitches?¡±


    Mik chuckled and I scrawled at him, I wasn¡¯t in the mood for his sense of humour, I just wanted to get to the club and get Big Joe to sign off on the partnership deal that we were working on.


    One of my father¡¯s clients who owned a string of high-end strip clubs has been asking him for a long time to go into business with him. However, now that I¡¯ve almost taken over the business, I¡¯ve decided to take Big Joe up on his offer. He¡¯s just opened a new strip club called Midnight, and he wants me to be in on the deal.


    Mik and I were supposed to be meeting him, but after having to deal with my wayward little wife, we were running twenty minuteste. Lilly made is extra difficult for herself, so I had to increase her punishment, sometimes I wonder if she likes being punished.


    I don¡¯t know what it is about her that makes me want to hurt her, her tears are such a f**king turn on, and when she cries out for me to stop¡­ f**k, that just sends me over the edge!


    I love seeing my mark on her, all of her body is mine and every time I see an unmarked spot, I¡¯m tempted to brand her. God, I love that even when I¡¯m at my most cruel with her, she still looks at me like I¡¯m her world. Yet, after what I saw on the camera the night of the part, I¡¯m finding it very hard to believe her feelings are genuine, and that¡¯s my dilemma.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who kept you waiting for twenty minutes, while he unsessfully tried to getid. Look, man, I know it¡¯s none of my business, but maybe you should try listening to Lilly, you can¡¯t believe everything you see. Hear her out, man, you just might find out it¡¯s all a big misunderstanding.¡±


    My frown turned into a warning re, I wanted the idiot to know that he was swimming in dangerous waters, and to turn back while the option is still avable.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it is none of your business, so just leave it the f**k alone and let¡¯s get going.¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders and tried to act like it didn¡¯t bother him, but I could see that he was still worried, and I knew that it wasn¡¯t for me. He was worried that I might do something that might seriously hurt Lilly, but what he didn¡¯t know was that I¡¯d rather cut off my own dick than hurt her like that.


    ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯ve called Big Joe and told him that we¡¯d be a couple of hourste, I wasn¡¯t sure how long you were going to spend trying to tame your girl.¡±


    I ignored his stupid statement and nodded my head. I knew that Big Joe wasn¡¯t too keen onteness, and I didn¡¯t want to start our partnership off on the wrong foot. Another problem that could damage our partnership is Big Joe¡¯s daughter, Addison.


    The girl just didn¡¯t know how to take a hint, and to make matters worse, her father was aiming for more than a business rtionship between us. When I was a kid and Addison would throw herself at me I¡¯d never say no, she was offering and I just collected.


    But as I got older, I realised that she wanted to be more than the girl I f**ked on asions, so I cut myself off from her. I¡¯m hoping that things have changed and she¡¯s moved on, but just for precaution, I wanted her to know that there was only one girl I was willing to f**k for the rest of my life, and it isn¡¯t her.


    ¡°Since we have time to kill, I¡¯m going to tell Lilly to get dress, I want her toe with us.¡±


    Mik raised a sceptic brow, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to take your wife to a strip joint where there will be drunk idiots looking to getid? I mean, we all know how you get when ites to guys hitting on your girl, I¡¯m not so sure Big Joe would approve of you killing his customers.¡±


    He had a point, but I didn¡¯t want to take the chance of Addison being there and Big Joe trying to push a rtionship on me. I¡¯d much rather go in there with Lilly by my side, and kill any arrangements before they even get a chance to properly formte.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not dealing with Addy, if I don¡¯t go in there with Lilly, she¡¯ll be all over me, and her dad would start his talk of us bing something more in the future. I want those papers signed, and with Lilly there, it will be done much faster.¡±


    He knew that I was right, so I left him to go in search of my girl, I found her as she wasing out of the pool. My sister and Jessy were lounging by the pool as well, but my eyes were only for the sinful little vixen. The bikini that she chose to wear left nothing to the imagination.


    However, what made it worse was that the water was glistening off of her body, causing the already see-through material to reveal more of my girl than I¡¯d like to be on disy.


    Kinsley and Jessy say meing, but Lilly was facing away, so she didn¡¯t know that I was in the pool room until I was standing directly behind her. When my hand stroked her back she gasped, her body going stiff for a second, then she rxed into my touch. Putting both my hands on her hips, I pulled her until her ass was pressed t against my crotch.


    I kept one hand on her hip and moved the other up her body. Moving her hair to the side, I pressed a kiss lightly on his wet skin which caused her to moan. I love the effect I have on her, whenever my hands touch her body, she can¡¯t control the ways she moulds herself to me. Her every instinct is to please me, if there was one thing I know, it¡¯s that her body will always want me, even if her head and heart doesn¡¯t.


    That thought should have made me feel satisfied, but it didn¡¯t, and I was upset with myself for wanting all of her to want me¡­ to love me.


    ¡°Killian.¡± She whispered breathlessly, her head falling back against my chest. Her eyes closed and she sighed contentedly, I couldn¡¯t help the smirk that appeared on my face. My sexy little kitten.


    ¡°Baby, as much as I love seeing your body, and as sexy as you look right now, I¡¯d prefer if the view is for my eyes only.¡±


    I nibbled on her ear and she melted against, I had to circle my hand around her waist to keep her from falling. I chuckled, then began to draw little patterns on her t stomach which caused her breathing to be shallow.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her reply was barely above a whisper. I was tempted to throw her over my shoulders and take her straight to bed and never let her out, but then I remembered that I didn¡¯t have a lot of time before I had to be at the club.


    I turned her around to face me, her eyes were still closed and her lips were slightly parted. I touched my lips to hers then pulled back slowly, I smiled when she opened up her eyes and I saw that dazed look in them.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, remember that meeting that I told you I was going to?¡± She nodded her head, the dazed look slowly leaving her face. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve decided to take you with me, would you like that?¡±


    She looked surprised and I could really me her for reacting like that. Ever since that night of the party, my behaviour towards her has been anything but weing or friendly. I¡¯ve been in a shit mood and it mostly had to do with me, I didn¡¯t understand why what she did was affecting me so much, and because I didn¡¯t understand, I took it out on her.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are sure? I mean, of course, I want to go with you, but it¡¯s just that after what happened I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want to take me out with you again.¡±


    She bit the corner of her lip and looked away, guiltily. I tried not to let the fact that she felt guilty bother me, I didn¡¯t want to analyse what that meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, but you need to get dress now, we¡¯ve only got forty-five minutes before we have to be there.¡±


    She smiled a genuine smile, excitement taking over, washing away her guilt. We left the pool room and went up to our room so that she could get dress and I could change out of my wet shirt and jeans.


    It took about twenty minutes for her to find something that I approved of, I knew where I was taking her, and having her wear clothes that would expose her to the horny idiots, that was sure to be at the club, was not an option.


    She gave me her purse and left to say goodbye to Jessy and Kinsley, I told her not to take long, as we only have twenty-five minutes to be at the club and it would sure take us twenty minutes to drive there.


    I started to make my way out to the car when her purse vibrated, I don¡¯t usually check her phone, but I decided to check who it was. I know all of the numbers she has stored on her phone, and I know everyone who she calls and who calls her. She thought that I didn¡¯t know that her brothers call her on asions, but I didn¡¯t have a problem with her talking to them, so I let her have her secret.


    However, the number that showed up on her phone was one that I didn¡¯t recognise. I was curious, so I opened the text and read it, which ended my good mood.


    I checked the phone to see if there were any more messages from that number, but there were no more.


    With barely contained rage, I took the number down with my phone and reced hers in her bag. I knew that the text was from that f**ker that touched her, what I wanted to know was how he got her number, and how long has he been in contact with her. But most of all, I wanted to know who gave the idiot the right to call my wife angel!


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    She smiled sweetly at me and I took her hand, we walked out to the car with Mik waiting for us in the driver seat. I opened the passenger door for her and helped her in, but as I closed it that text kept reying in my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m the guy for you, Angel, you and I both know that you want something new. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to realise what I already know¡­ you wanna f**k me. See you soon, angel.¡±

 Chapter 53: All deals are broker in clubs

    A strip club!


    He brought me to a strip club. Who the hell brings their wife to a strip club? When he said that he was going into business with a guy who owns a club, never in my wildest dreams would I have imagined that it would be a freaking STRIP CLUB!


    However, I shouldn¡¯t have been surprised because when I first worked up the courage to asked him to help my brother out, I found him inside a strip club. I remember thinking that I must be crazy or out of my ever-loving mind to seek out Killian ck AKA Killer in a freaking strip club.


    shback


    What the hell am I thinking?!


    I wasn¡¯t even sure if he was there, why the hell did I listen to stupid Eric Wittman? I should have known that something was up when he said that Killer hangs out at a very unique, nightclub on Friday nights. Better yet, I should have stayed my ass at home where it was warm and safe, instead of walking around a ce that looks like somewhere Hugh Hefner would hang out.


    Unique night club my ass, more like a glorified porn pce! I swear every time I turn around some naked girl was throwing herself all over some desperate looking guy.


    However, what really threw me, were the girls that were dancing naked on the stage, and the idiots that were throwing money at them and cheering them on. I would never have guessed that things like that happened in real life, I always thought that strip clubs were a little more ssy. Instead, all I saw were girls who looked overworked and tired of life in general, and guys who looked like they were about to jump the girls at any moment, definitely nothing ssy about that.


    I tried to ignore all the naked people and continue my search for Killian, but it was proving harder than I thought. Everyone that I asked if they¡¯ve seen him, either gave me strange looks or send me off in a direction that I had no ce being.


    It was starting to get on my nerve, and I was tempted to give up, but I kept remembering what my brother said JD guy would do to him if he didn¡¯te up with the money soon. I wasn¡¯t sure how I was going to convince Killian to help me out when I found him, but I knew that I at least had to try.


    I turned back from the fifth wrong direction that I was sent in and started to wander the club for someone who hasn¡¯t been hypnotic by breast. I saw a waitress who was dressed a little more decent than the rest and decided to approach her. She was wearing what I can only guess were shoces wrapped around her entire body.


    She saw meing towards her and she smiled, that made me feel a little more confident about talking to her. Wiping my sweaty palms on my dress, I returned her smile with a shaky one of my own.


    ¡°What can I do you for hon?¡±


    Her voice was very squeaky and quirky, and I didn¡¯t understand how she could be so upbeat, wearing that death trap that she was.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for Killer, I was told that I could find him here?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing honey,¡± She bnced the tray with the empty sses in her right and checked the watch on her left hand. ¡°You¡¯re in luck, he should be finishing up with Jasmine by now, give it five more minutes and you¡¯ll find him at the bar.¡±


    Okay, I didn¡¯t even want to know what ¡°finishing up with Jasmine¡± meant, I just thanked her and was about to turn in the direction of the bar to wait for Killian when miss quirky stopped me.


    ¡°Now, hold up a minute there, honey. You¡¯re not his girlfriend of anything because the boss doesn¡¯t take too kindly to wives and girlfriendsing into his clubs and taking away his best customers? And Killer would have my head if he found out that I was the one who sent his girlfriend after him.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    My eyes widen and I shook my head, reassuring her that I was in no way or form Killian¡¯s anything.


    ¡°God no, I just need him to do me a favour.¡±


    She smirked knowingly at me, ¡°I hear yah honey, won¡¯t we all like for him to do us a favour, but unfortunately, Jasmine is the only girl that he does favours for. Anyway, good luck!¡±


    I got the feeling that my favour and favour were two different things entirely, I didn¡¯t want to stay and analyse it any further, so I thanked her again and started walking over to the bar.


    Halfway there, a mean-looking guy in his mid-thirties stepped out in front of me so suddenly, that I almost tripped over. I manage to right myself, but as I tried to sidestep him he blocked my path. I tried again and he did the same thing, I put my hands on my waist and tried to give him an irritated look, but the guy was so drunk on booze and naked girls that he either didn¡¯t see my look or didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hey there, sexy, you wanna sit on daddy¡¯sp for a bit, I¡¯ve been told that my fingers can do wonderful things to a woman¡¯s body?¡±


    It took everything in me not to puke all over him, and not to run screaming from the club.


    ¡°No thank you, I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    I turned him down as politely as possible but he wasn¡¯t having any of it. He stepped closer to me and grabbed me hand forcefully, I cried out from the pain but the music and cheering were so loud that no one heard me.


    Frantically I looked around to see if there was anybody that would be able to help me, but everyone seemed too busy with looking at the dancers. My gaze moved back to the bar and I saw Killian looking at me, his eyes were narrowed and his nostrils were red. I stared at him for a while but broke my gaze when the guy that was holding my hand started to speak.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re too good for me, is that it, little girl?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, not at all sir, I just don¡¯t think that my boyfriend would agree to his girlfriend sitting on a strange guy¡¯sp.¡±


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and hope that my lie was convincing enough to let the pervert let me go, but the creep was proving difficult.


    ¡°Oh yeah, well, where is this boyfriend of yours, if he cares so much about what happens to you, why did he leave a pretty little thing like you all alone in a ce like this?¡±


    I smiled sweetly and pointed in Killian¡¯s direction, ¡°There he is over there.¡±


    The guy turned around and look, I swear I heard him curse before he dropped my hand like it was on fire. When he turned back to look at me his face was a mask of fear and remorse.


    ¡°You¡¯re Killer¡¯s girl? Look, I¡¯m sorry I touched you, I¡¯m drunk and an old fool who doesn¡¯t know his ce. I¡¯ll just be on my way now; I hope you enjoy the rest of your night.¡±


    He disappeared so fast that I was wondering if he had superpowers, but I never got a chance to let the idea develop because I found myself being grabbed by someone else.


    ¡°You¡¯ve better got a good f**king reason for being here, and before you decide to say something stupid, just keep in mind that I¡¯m far more dangerous than any of these weak-minded f**ks in here. So, no one woulde to your aid if I decided to drag you into one of the back rooms and find out for myself what is hidden under that sinful little ck dress.¡±


    He must have read my mind because I had intended to say something witty, but thought better of it. I could tell by the look on his face that his threats shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    In no way did I try to free myself from his grip, for fear of pissing him off, but I did square my shoulders and try not to be intimidated by him. However, I found that I was failing miserably at that too, so I decided to tell him head on why I was in the club and hope that he doesn¡¯t take offence.


    ¡°I um, I came t-to find you.¡±


    I congratted myself for only stuttering once, but my internal celebration ended early when Killian started tough.


    ¡°Me? Are you sure you can handle me, princess?¡±


    Okay, so maybe I didn¡¯t think this through properly, I knew that it would be hard convincing him that it was in his best interest to help me, but how can I put my game face on if at every turn he keeps rattling my feathers?


    I wasn¡¯t sure if ignoring his question was a good idea, but I also knew that taking the bait would throw me into a game that I didn¡¯t have a clue how to y. So, in the end, I decided to act like I didn¡¯t hear his question.


    ¡°I have a favour to ask you¡­ please?¡±


    My voice only squeaked a little, but I knew that he was finding my difort amusing. He broke out into a sinister smirk, pulling me just a little bit closer to him. leaning down until his lips were at my ear, he spoke, sending shivers down my body.


    ¡°Unless the favour is for me to f**k you, which I would happily oblige, you better turn around and leave now because I don¡¯t do favours for anyone.¡±


    He let go of my hand and took a step back, I knew that he was bored with the conversation, but I couldn¡¯t let him walk away without at least trying. I couldn¡¯t let my brother down, he needed me to see this through.


    I grabbed his hand when he turned to walk away and immediately regretted it. The look that he gave me could make a fully grown man pee in his pants, but still, I didn¡¯t let go of his hand.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll do anything if you help me.¡±


    That made him paused, and he looked at me nkly for a while. It was like he was deducing something in his head and when he finally came to a conclusion his face lit up into a terrifying smirk.


    ¡°Firstly, let¡¯s take this outside, it¡¯s noisy in here and I don¡¯t want to have to repeat myself. Secondly, I want you to tell me exactly what colour your panties are.¡±


    Say what now?!


    He can¡¯t be serious, but from the way he was looking at me expectantly, I knew that he was. I really needed his help, so I decided that there was no harm in answering his question.


    ¡°Red.¡±


    His face seemed to lit up even more. However, without saying anything he grabbed my hand and worked his way through the crowd, but instead of going through the front, he went straight for the back exit.


    I followed mutely, and when we were outside he let go of my hand and pushed me away from him.


    ¡°Start talking, Red.¡±


    I was taken aback, there was no way I was letting him call me Red because I told him what colour my panties are.


    ¡°Um, m-my name is Lilly.¡±


    His eyes narrowed, ¡°Your name is whatever the f**k I want it to be, so stop wasting my time, and start talking, RED!¡±


    To say that I jumped out of my skin would have been an understatement, I¡¯ve never before in my life been more terrified of anyone, and I was starting to see the error of my ways.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and told him about my brother and the guy JD that he owed money to, and at the end of my reason for needing his help he just stood there staring at me like me and my brother were idiots.


    ¡°So, can you help me?¡± I broke the silence.


    His facial expression never changed, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s your brother who needs help not you.¡±


    He was right, but I couldn¡¯t let Brandon¡¯s stupidity get him injured or worse. I had to try and help in some way.


    ¡°He¡¯s my little brother, I have to try and help if I can.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to sell your soul to the devil just to help your brother out?¡±


    I thought about his question and then I nodded my head, ¡°Yes, so will you help me?¡±


    His face was void of emotions when he said, ¡°That depends on what you¡¯re offering, Red.¡±


    ¡°Anything!¡± I said eagerly, daring to hope, ¡°What do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    shback end


    ¡°Red!¡±


    Blinking a few times to clear my mind, I looked at him curiously. I didn¡¯t understand why he was looking at my like I¡¯ve lost my mind.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He sighed then rolled his eyes, ¡°As I was saying, when you meet Big Joe, say as few words as possible. Your parents have a lot of enemies, and although Big Joe is not one of them, he¡¯s no beyond collecting on the bounty that¡¯s on your family¡¯s head.¡±


    I nodded my head, what¡¯s new? It just seems like everywhere I go there¡¯s someone who¡¯s after my parents. But then a thought urred to me, why haven¡¯t Killian cash in on the payday?


    ¡°I understand that a lot of people are after my parents and if they found out that I¡¯m their daughter they¡¯d probably kill me, but you know who I am and my parents did kill your mom, so why haven¡¯t you turned me over to your dad, or take revenge yourself?¡±


    He turned me to face him, his hand that was around my waist moved to grabbed my ass, as he pulled me t against him. It wasn¡¯t a surprise when my body started reacting to his touch like it always does.


    ¡°Don¡¯t for a minute think that I¡¯m not taking my revenge on you, but unlike those who would kill you, I like f**king you more because if you¡¯re dead, I won¡¯t get to see that look of utter submission when I¡¯m inside of you. And what better way to punish your parents than taking their only daughter away from them and throwing you into the life that they tried so hard to run away from.¡±


    He leant closer until his lips were touching mine, ¡°I take my pleasure from knowing that there¡¯s not a damn thing that your parents can do about it, and even if there was you¡¯d never leave me willingly.¡±


    I frowned at him, ¡°You make me sound like some whore who chose a man over her parents.¡±


    His lips captured mine, and I moaned from the contact which caused him to chuckled, satisfied.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re only my whore, I don¡¯t see the problem, and we both know that if it everes down to it, you¡¯ll always choose me over them.¡±


    The words were said with such confidence that even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t dispute it. I knew that he was right, and I wasn¡¯t the kinda girl to hide from the truth, but what does that say about me?


    ¡°Are you two going to stand here and make out all night or are we going to get this deal done and dusted?¡±


    Mik interrupted us just as Killian was about to kiss me again. Killian gave him a pissed off look, but I just giggled. It wasn¡¯t news to anyone that Mik liked messing with Killian every chance he got.


    We started moving in the direction of what I presume was a private back room that the club owner used to conduct business. I didn¡¯t know who this Big Joe was or even why Killian would want to go into business with him. I mean, who in their right mind want to part own a freaking strip club!


    The guards that were standing at the entrance to the door stepped aside and let us through, but not before looking at Killian and the possessive and protective arm that he had around my waist.


    Although we made it past the first door without hassle, the two guys at the second door stopped us. They gave Killian an irritated look before asking, ¡°Who¡¯s the girl, the boss never mention that a chick would be apanying you?¡±


    Killian scrawled at the guard that was eying me warily and a little to lustfully as well.


    ¡°She is of no concern to you, so either you get the hell out of my way or exin to your boss why I walked away from his offer, your choice?¡±


    The guard nodded his head to the other one who disappeared into the room. He never took his eyes off of Killian, and Killian never showed any signs of backing down.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make this easy and leave the littledy here, I¡¯ll take very good care of her until you return?¡±


    Mik moved so fast, stepping in front of Killian, putting a stop to whatever he was about to do.


    ¡°Shit, man! This is what I was worried about, I told you that you¡¯re unstable when ites to her.¡±


    Killian shrugged out of Mik¡¯s hold and pulled me even closer to his side, just then the other guy came out of the room and gave us the all-clear.


    When entered into a massive room with about ten more heavily armed guards. I stayed close to Killian¡¯s side because I started to get the feeling that whoever Big Joe was, he wasn¡¯t too trusting of Killian.


    However, when my eyesnded on Big Joe I couldn¡¯t help my reaction toward him. I broke away from Killian before he could stop me and threw myself at the big guy.


    ¡°Uncle Joey!¡±


    He caught me in a surprise hug, ¡°Lilly bear?¡±

 Chapter 54: We’re all family here

    When he got over his surprise at seeing me there, he turned to look at Killian, who for the first time in his life, looked thrown.


    ¡°Killer, what is the meaning of this, is this one of your father¡¯s attempts to get me to enter into that preposterous deal he mentioned to me a few months ago?¡±


    The fact that my uncle knew who Killian was and he looked like he was definitely involved in some really shady business should havee as a surprise to me, but for some weird reason it didn¡¯t bother me as much as it should.


    My uncle looked very angry, and his men must have picked up on it as well because suddenly they had their guns out, and Mik and the guys that came with them pulled out their weapons as well.


    However, that seemed to anger Killian, he looked around and assessed the situation but whatever deduction he came to must not have been a good one because it was the second time I¡¯ve ever seen fear in Killian¡¯s eyes.


    He turned to his guys, ¡°Put the guns down now, because if one of you idiots make a mistake and fire, they will fire and in case it has slipped your mind, LILLY COULD GET HURT!¡±


    They lowered their guys but Killian still looked weary, he turned back to address my uncle.


    ¡°Look, Big Joe, I don¡¯t have any idea what deal you and my father discussed, and thrust me when I tell you that I¡¯m not here on his behalf, so could you please tell your men to lower their guns before someone gets hurt unnecessarily.¡±


    My uncle nodded his head at his men and they lowered their gun, Killian¡¯s only show of relief was the slump in his shoulders.


    ¡°Give her back to me.¡±


    It was then it urred to me that I hadn¡¯t moved from my uncle¡¯s side. However, when I tried to my uncle stopped me.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing with my niece, and how the hell did your father find her? Lilith and Marco have been in hiding for years, so if you have her that must mean that you have the rest of my family.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I started to shake my head, I wanted him to know that he had it all wrong but, Killian cast me a look that told me to trust no one and keep my mouth shut.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t know she was your niece, Lilly and I went to the same school together, that where we met.¡±


    Uncle Joey snorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to tell me that you had no idea who my niece really is?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    My uncle gave him a sceptic look, ¡°I¡¯m not buying it son, but let¡¯s say for argument sake that I do believe you, now that you¡¯ve gained this information, what do you intend to do with it?¡±


    Killian¡¯s eyes locked with mine and something passed between us. I don¡¯t know what exactly it was but I just knew that he was trying to tell me something. His eyes never left me as he answered my uncle.


    ¡°Even if I wanted to, there¡¯s nothing I can do with that knowledge now. So, if you¡¯ve finished interrogating me, can you give her back to me now?¡±


    Although his voice was calm and his words were spoken softly, I could tell from the twitching at his temple that he was beyond pissed off. However, my uncle wasn¡¯t ready to hand his only niece over to the enemy.


    ¡°So, let me get this straight, you expect me to believe that now you know that she is the daughter of the people who killed your mother that you¡¯re okay with going back to just being friends?¡±


    Mik snorted, and said under his breath, ¡°Friends my ass.¡±


    But Killian never answered uncle Joey, instead, he gave me a look that begged me to understand. I was confused, what did he want me to understand? I wanted to ask him, but he turned back to face my uncle. His shoulders were squared like he was getting ready for an attack and he had an unapologetic, determined glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Lilly and I aren¡¯t friends.¡±


    The only other person I¡¯ve ever seen moved with the speed my uncle did was Killian. I screamed when I saw uncle Joey pulled and gun and rest it against Killian¡¯s head, and I tried to move in between them, but Mik took that chance to pull me to his side.


    My uncle was so angry that he didn¡¯t even notice that I wasn¡¯t by his side anymore.


    ¡°Are you sleeping with my niece as well, Killer?¡±


    The ¡°as well¡± bit didn¡¯t escape me, and I stopped fighting Mik and stared at Killian, waiting for him to answer, but he never did.


    My uncle pressed the gun harder against his head and pull back the hammer on the gun.


    ¡°I asked you a question, son, are you f**king my niece as well?!¡±


    Killian looked him right in the eyes and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mik cursed under his breath, ¡°The dude is going to get us all killed.¡±


    I was so confused and I didn¡¯t know what was going on, Mik¡¯s hold on me loosen, so I quickly moved away from him and yelled, ¡°Would somebody please tell me what the hell is going on?!¡±


    ¡°Red, stay out of this, baby.¡±


    I red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do Killian, I deserve to know what is going on and what uncle Joey meant by as well.¡±


    Neither my uncle nor Killian answered me as they were too caught up in their standoff, it was Mik who answered me, saying just one word.


    ¡°Addison.¡±


    That pissed me off, not because he somehow slept with my cousin, but because it just seems like everywhere we go their always a girl that Killian has slept with.


    I grunted and threw my hands up in the air, ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    I was tempted to take the gun from my uncle and shoot him myself, I started calling myself all kind of stupid, I loved him so much and I didn¡¯t even know why anymore. While I was having an internal battle with myself, Mik stepped forward to defuse the battle going on between my uncle and my husband.


    ¡°Big Joe, how long have you known Killian? You better than anyone knows what kind of guy he is, so, trust me when I tell you that you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Uncle Joey wasn¡¯t budging, so Mik tried again. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll prove it to you, lower your gun and just watch, and you¡¯ll see that you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Uncle Joey looked like he wasn¡¯t going to move, but after a few seconds, he lowered his gun and moved back.


    ¡°This better be good, son.¡±


    I released the breath that I was holding and thanked Mik, but I didn¡¯t wait for him to reply, I just ran over to Killian who pulled me to him and buried his head in my hair.


    The way he was breathing me in made me forgive him for everything. I loved him, and what and who he did before I came along shouldn¡¯t matter to me. I hugged him back with the same intenseness, but for some reason, Killian hands that he had around me were not steady, they were shaking slightly.


    I pulled back from him and looked him in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked curiously.


    However, his answer was to kiss me, it was one of the most passionate kisses I¡¯ve ever experienced. When he pulled back, we were both breathing hard.


    ¡°Are you ok, baby?¡±


    I nodded my head, ¡°Yeah, are you?¡±


    He palmed my face and rest his head against mine, closing his eyes for a bit, he sighed then opened them again.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re in my arms, I am.¡± He sighed again, ¡°God, Red, you¡¯re going to be the death of me one day.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damn.¡±


    We both turned to face my uncle who was looking at us like what he was witnessing was a miracle.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day when Killian ck would be pussy whipped, but suffice to say, I will be making a phone call to my sister to find out how the hell they let their baby girl date a ck.¡±


    I smiled at my uncle, but it was timid, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good time to tell him that Killian and I were not dating.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve satisfied yourself with what¡¯s going on in my personal life, can we get down to business, or are you withdrawing the offer?¡±


    Uncle Joey pped his hands on his overlyrge stomach, which caused it to roll in a very unattractive way.


    ¡°Now why would I do that, business is business, and any money is good money. However, before we talk shop, let me just ask what your intentions are with my niece?¡±


    Killian sighed next to me, ¡°From the moment I saw her I intended to marry her.¡±


    ¡°And is that still your intention?¡± My uncle pushed.


    ¡°It was the day when I married her and I intend to remain that way until death do us part. Now, is that all?¡±


    Uncle Joey spat the drink out of his mouth that he was drinking, and just stared at us. He looked down at the rings on my fingers then back at us again.


    ¡°Well, f**k my dead mother as she rolls in her grave.¡±


    My eyes widen and Mik starting chuckling behind me.


    ¡°Well, I guess there¡¯s not much left to say on that matter, let get down to signing these papers and closing this deal. You know I always wanted you in the family, granted it, I wanted it to be my daughter, but my niece is just the same.¡±


    After that whole stressful ordeal, uncle Joey and Killian talked and talked about different business ventures, then they talked about what improvements they¡¯d like to make to club Midnight. Killian suggested that the club should be cloaked in darkness, with only neon shing lights to illuminate it, and also there should be three separate parts to the club. A part for the strippers to put on their show, a part that is just a normal club, and a part that is reserved for more intimate parties.


    Listening to Killian talk made me realised what and who he really is and that for the most part, he was not a good person. But what surprised me more, was knowing that my mother¡¯s brother whom I knew from birth was just as bad as the guy I was in love with.


    That¡¯s when it hit me, no matter how hard my parents tried to take me and my brothers out of their life of crime, it was bound to catch us anyway.

 Chapter 55: Five years of pain

    Mik¡¯s P. O. V


    Something is bothering Jessica, I see it in the way she looks at me, with guilt and remorse. What the hell does she have to feel guilty and remorseful for?


    Grabbing my shirt that was lying on the floor, I shrugged it over my head then grabbed my boots to put it on. I sat on the end of the bed softly, hoping not to wake her from her slumber, but from the shift of the mattress, I knew that I failed.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    I heard the slight panic in her voice, but I brushed it off and nodded my head. We were at her parents¡¯ house and they weren¡¯t too keen on waking up to finding a guy in bed with their daughter. The first time they found us together didn¡¯t turn out quite well.


    Although, they knew that she had a guy in her room and didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with it at first, but that was on till they met me. Her dad tried to tell me that it was inappropriate for a twenty-three-year-old to be having sex with his seventeen-year-old daughter.


    I might have been rude, but I remembered telling him that thest person that told me what I could and couldn¡¯t do ended up with a bullet in his brain.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to upset your parents any more than I have already. I know they already know that I¡¯m here, but I¡¯m guessing that they don¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    She sat up on the bed, and I watched as the sheet fell away from her, leaving her naked body exposed. I smiled to myself when ites to nudity she has no shame. She¡¯s often told me on many asions that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body and she saw no reason to be shy in front of me.


    That one of the things I love about her, she¡¯s so direct and funny as hell, being with her is one of the best experience I¡¯ve had. I¡¯m absolutely in love with her and I¡¯m not ashamed to admit it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go.¡±


    She crawled across the bed until she was on myp, straddling me. looping her arms around my neck, she looked at me with those seductive eyes of hers and I couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in.


    I grabbed her hips and pulled her closer, then run my hands up her bare back, which caused her to wiggle on myp.


    ¡°Jessica, if I stay we won¡¯t leave this bedroom until afternoon and your parents will have one more reason to hate me.¡±


    Her hands were in my hair and her hot lips were on my neck. I knew what she was trying to do, and I must say that it was definitely working. She used her body weight to push us back onto the bed, I tried to protest but it was no used, I was a goner.


    I decided that since she wasn¡¯t going to let me leave, I¡¯d show her what the consequences of her actions were. Flipping us both until I was on top of her, I pulled back from her lips only long enough to pull my shirt over my shoulders. After that, it didn¡¯t take long for the rest of my clothes to follow. I started reaching for the condoms that she usually keeps on her nightstand, but her touches were so aggressive and impatient, that by the time I remembered that I forget the condom it was already toote.


    When we were both stated and breathing hard from our sexual workout, she closed her eyes and fell off into a deep sleep with a satisfied smile on her face. I on the other hand, justid there looking at her, I didn¡¯t think she even knew that we never used protection, and I didn¡¯t see any reason to concern her by telling her.


    However, the thought of getting her pregnant and having a baby with her did not freak me out as much as it should have. Instead, I found myself picturing her with a baby bump and us living in a house of our own raising three kids. The thought made me smile, and I realise at the moment that she was it for me, I fell so hard in love with her in the short time that I¡¯ve known her, and it¡¯s the happiest feeling I¡¯ve ever experienced.


    With a smile on my face, I pulled her close and let sleep take me. I don¡¯t know how long we spent in bed sleeping but when I woke up she was no longer in bed with me. I decided that I¡¯d take a shower before I leave, as much as I loved the scent of her, I didn¡¯t want to go to work smelling like sex.


    I didn¡¯t like leaving her unprotected, but her parents weren¡¯t too keen on all the time that she was spending at Lilly¡¯s ce. They were even less keen on the fact that Lilly was married, they thought that she was making a big mistake and at eighteen she was way too young to know what she wanted in life.


    By the time I finished having my shower, Jessica was already back in the room with a tray filled with different breakfast items. I smiled at her when she picked up a steaming cup of ck coffee and handed it to me.


    ¡°Great sex and great coffee, what more can a guy ask for?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and giggled in that sweet way of hers and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. At times, it was hard not to see how young she is, and I must say I do feel guilty for cradle robbing, but then she would turn those sexy eyes of hers on me, and all the guilt would just fall away like Kim Kardashian clothes at the sight of a camera.


    I sat and ate as much as the food as possible and she just watched me with a smile on her beautiful face. I put the tray to the side when I was finished and she wasted no time hopping onto myp.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do something fun, just the two of us.¡± She yed with the neck of my shirt.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± I asked her as I twisted a lock of her hair around my finger.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, maybe we could spend the day at your ce then go to a club after.¡±


    I eyed her suspiciously, something was up with her. firstly, she just got back to her parents¡¯ house after spending a while with me, and she was avoiding making eye contact with me.


    I decided to y along just to see where it was headed. ¡°Jessica, you¡¯re only seventeen, way too young to be in a club.¡±


    She frowned and scrunched up her nose at me, ¡°First things first, I¡¯ll be eighteen in two weeks, and I have been to a club before.¡±


    ¡°Not on my watch you haven¡¯t, and my idea of something fun with my girlfriend is not going to some sweaty club with loud music and drunk idiots who will be trying to grab your ass. What¡¯s this really about, why do you suddenly want so bad to be out of your parents¡¯ home?¡±


    She shifted a little on myp, but she still didn¡¯t raise her eyes to meet mine. Something was definitely bothering her, and I intended to get to the bottom of it before I left for work.


    ¡°Answer me, Jessica!¡±


    She flinched from the harshness in my voice, but this time, she did raise her eyes to meet mine, and there it was again that guilty look.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but then a knock came on her bedroom door, causing her to be rigid on myp. Her hands on my shirt were so tight and instead of answering, she just stared at the door in fear.


    I didn¡¯t know what in the hell spooked her, or who was behind that door that would cause her to act the way she was acting. However, I sure as hell was going to find out!


    Gently, I pried her hands off of my shirt and lifted her off of myp. The knock came again, but this time, it was a little more forceful. Irritated, I grabbed my gun that was on her nightstand and tucked it in the back of my jeans. Jessica saw what I was about to do and jumped from the bed to try and stop me, but I was already by the door, pulling it open.


    A guy who looks to be around my age was standing on the other side, the smirk that was on his face fell away when he saw me and anger and contempt reced it.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He asked, not bothering to conceal his anger at seeing me instead of Jessica.


    I shifted my weight and leaned against the door, casually. ¡°I was about to ask you the same f**king thing, only I was also going to ask, why the f**k are you knocking on Jessica¡¯s bedroom door?¡±


    I could see that the dude didn¡¯t like my attitude, but I didn¡¯t give a f**k, for some reason Jessica was terrified of the motherf**ker, and I wanted to know exactly why that was.


    ¡°I¡¯m her brother¡¯s friend.¡± That was the only answer the dude gave, like that should be reason enough.


    ¡°Good for you, but how the hell does that concern, Jessica?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like my tone, so he puffed up his chest and tried to intimidate me, I almostugh at his attempt. I¡¯ve killed guys twice his size and enjoyed it, and all they did was annoy me or get in my way. I¡¯d happily slice the motherf**ks throat just for putting that look of fear on Jessica¡¯s face.


    ¡°Listen, man, who gave you the right to question me? Whatever business I have with Jessica has nothing to do with you.¡±


    This asshole was intent on pissing me off, and it¡¯s been a couple of days since I¡¯ve had the pleasure of watching the life go out of a person¡¯s eyes. I stepped a little out of the bedroom, which caused the door to open a bit, revealing Jessica who was hiding behind it. The guy¡¯s eyes flicked to her and I heard her fearful intake of breath, which just served to put me in an even worse mood.


    ¡°Motherf**ker, I don¡¯t know who the hell you are and trust me that¡¯s a good thing, because if for any reason your name appeared on my list then your days will be numbered. So, in order for you to remain alive and off of my list, you better turn around now and never look at Jessica again, because if I catch you anyway near her, I¡¯ll be sure to put your name on the top of that list myself.¡±


    I saw fear shed in his eyes, but then within seconds, it was gone. However, I think the guy had a death wish because he ignored my warning and smirked at Jessica over my shoulders.


    ¡°See yahter, Jessica rabbit.¡±


    I was about to punch the scumbag, but the sound of Jessica¡¯s soft wailing and her body dropping to the floor made me abandon my mission and turned to her instead.


    There was only one other time that I¡¯ve seen her so scared,pletely broken and vulnerable, and that was the time she confided in me. Telling me that when she was thirteen one of her brother¡¯s friend raped her.


    Instantly I rushed to her side and scooped her up into my arms, I held her, rocking her until she was calm enough to talk to me.


    ¡°Baby, was that him?¡±


    I knew she knew what I was talking about, and when she gave a small nod of her head, I felt my rage intensified. However, what I didn¡¯t understand was why the guy was in her house and not in jail getting his ass filled by some guy named Bubba.


    Sitting her on the bed, I left her and went into the bathroom to get her some tissues. I handed it to her then took her hands into mine, I didn¡¯t want to upset her any more than she already was, but I need to get down to the bottom of the situation.


    ¡°Jessica, if this guy raped you when you were thirteen, why the f**k isn¡¯t he in jail, didn¡¯t your parent get his arrested?¡±


    She tried to pull her hands from mine, but I held onto to her. I wasn¡¯t going to let her escape into her shell like she does whenever she feels threatened.


    ¡°Jessica, please baby, answer me.¡±


    It was my pleading that did it for her, she never lifted her head to look at me, but she started ying with my hands.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°At first, when my brother brought him over to spend the summer with us when I was thirteen, I thought he was cute. I kinda had a crush on him, so like any thirteen-year-old, I¡¯d dress up in my cutest outfit and always tried to be extra nice to him. Everyone in my family knew that I had a crush on him and my mother thought it was cute, and he was always nice to me but he would treat me like a little sister¡­¡±


    Her voice caught and she had to paused to take a breath before she could continue.


    ¡°¡­ Then one day when my parents were at work and my brother left to do the shopping, I was left at home with Kacey. At this point my crush on his was at a point zero, it became gross after he said I was like the sister he always wanted. So, when my brother left he stayed in his room and I stayed in mine, and since my parents weren¡¯t home I decided to take a soak in their Jacuzzi bath. As I wasing out of their room and going into mine with only my towel wrapped around me, Kacey stepped into my path¡­¡±


    The more she talked about the story, the more she shook as if she was reliving every moment.


    ¡°¡­ I tried to step around him, but he kept blocking my path, that¡¯s when I started getting scared. Then there was this look in his eyes and I knew that I had to get away from him, but when I tried to scream, he put his hand over my mouth and dragged me into my room. As much as I begged and pleaded with him to stop he never did. I told him it hurt, and I apologised for having a crush on him, but he never stopped. He kept saying that it was my fault, that what he was doing to me was all my fault.¡±


    Her big soul-crushing sobs caused my heart to clench in my chest, I felt her pain and torture as if it was my own. I¡¯ve never cried in my life, not even when I watched my big sister get shot right in front of me but watching the girl I loved re-live the most painful thing that has ever happened to her, made me cry like a f**king girl.


    ¡°When my brother and my parents came back home, that was the only time I left my room, and when I worked up the courage to tell them, they all looked at me with disappointment. Apparently, Kacey had already told them that I came on to him and begged him to have sex with me, and when he refused I told him that I¡¯d tell my parents that he raped me. My parents were so upset that they grounded me for the rest of the summer, and it didn¡¯t matter how much I pleaded with them to believe me, from that day on they lost all trust in me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t think I could dislike her parents any more than I already did but hearing that they chose to believe a stranger over their own daughter, made me want to put them both at the other end of my gun.


    ¡°It took Kacey two weeks to try again, I would always try not to be left alone with him, but that day I couldn¡¯t avoid it. And that¡¯s how it carried on for the rest of the summer, I never told my parents again because I knew they wouldn¡¯t believe me. And every summer after that Kacey woulde over to our house, and I knew what would happen but still, I never told anyone what he was doing to me when no one was home. He would always call me Jessica rabbit when he came for me.¡±


    I did the math and rage filled me, for every abuse she suffered at the hand of the disgusting bastard. I knew what I had to do and I knew that I had to n every little detail, down to the smallest molecule, the motherf**ker had five years of pain waiting for him.


    ¡°Looks like Kacey just bumped his way to the top of my list.¡±

 Chapter 56: New life, new beginnings

    Jessy¡¯s P. O. V


    shback


    ¡°Come on Jessica rabbit, remember what I told you, the more you fight it the more is going to hurt.¡±


    I red up at him, but I did stop fighting. It was no use anyway, he always gets what he wants. I closed my eyes and imagined that I was spending my seventeen birthday with my two best friends at the art summer camp, rather than lying in bed with the guy that ruined my life.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl, you know how I like it.¡±


    Tears run down the side of my face as I picture taking a knife and cutting Kacey¡¯s dick off.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Jessica rabbit.¡±


    shback end


    ¡°Happy birthday, Jessica.¡±


    Mik ced the knife in my open hand and I closed my fingers around it. Testing the weight of it, I turned it from side to side and stare in wonder at the sharp piece of metal that could end a person¡¯s life.


    A knife smaller than it, a pocket knife, had almost killed my best friend. When it happened, I remember thinking, how could something so small inflict so much damage and pain.


    However, looking at the knife that was in my hands, I knew that for this day, my birthday, it was going to do just that.


    I looked at the person chained to the wall of the deserted warehouse that Mik brought me to and thought about all the time I¡¯ve imagined killing him. I thought about all the time he made me feel pain, the countless times I felt like dying and the countless time I called myself a coward because I didn¡¯t have the courage to end my miserable existence.


    How many times have I cowered in fear the same way he was right now? How many time have I begged him not to hurt me and cried for him to stop just like he was doing?


    ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to do this, I can take care of him for you.¡±


    I shook my head, I had to do it, I had to be the one to put an end to my nightmare, I couldn¡¯t let Mik be my hero, I needed to be my own hero.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He saw the look of determination in my eyes and I knew that he understood why I wanted to be the to hurt Kacey, just like he hurt me.


    I walked closer to Kacey, the knife gripped tightly in my hands. I watched as his eyes widen as I got near him, he cast a pleading look at me but it only made me angrier.


    He wanted mercy from me when he gave me none!


    ¡°J-Jessy, p-please don¡¯t d-do this, this is n-not y-you.¡±


    Without thinking I took the knife a swiped it across his bare chest and looked in fascination as his skin opened up and blood started to run out. He screamed and I found myself smiling at how satisfied I felt hearing the sound.


    I wanted to hear it again, so I swiped the knife again and again. Mik was right behind me, he ced his hands on my waist and whispered in my ears to stop or I might kill him too soon. I didn¡¯t want to stop, but I did because he didn¡¯t deserve a quick death.


    Mik turned me to face him, and as I looked up at him his lips descended on mine. This kiss wasn¡¯t like anything we¡¯ve ever shared before, it was different, there were more heat and passion behind, and I knew it¡¯s because he shared a part of his world with me and I embraced it.


    When he pulled away, his eyes were burning with passion and a cocky smile was on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been more f**king turned on in my life than I was watching you.¡±


    I returned his smile and kissed him again, I all but forgot about the whimpering pervert behind me. However, when he started begging for his life again, I felt the rage inside of me renewed, so I took the knife from Mik and turn to face Kacey again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy making you pay for all pain you put me through, for all the tears I shed and for my innocence that you stole from me.¡±


    When he started pleading with me again, I blocked him out and listen as Mik instruct me on where to stab him without killing him.


    The screams ended directly twenty hourster, and I was a bit upset. He wasn¡¯t supposed to die so soon, but I pushed the knife a little too deep into him and it hit a major artery, somewhere around his heart to be exact.


    I¡¯ve never considered myself cruel, but looking at Kacey¡¯s mangled body I knew that I was capable of evil, and the fact that I enjoyed everyst bit of it is what made it worse.


    I looked at Mik and I knew that he saw what I felt¡­ The old Jessy was gone and in her ce a woman who refused to take shit from anyone!


    When Mik brought me to the warehouse, I was curious to know what kind of birthday present he could possibly have for me in it, and when I saw Kacey chained up naked to the wall, I froze.


    I was unsure whether I agree with what Mik did, but all of my uncertainties were wipe away when Kacey started begging me to let him go. All those times I begged him yed back in my mind and I knew that I wanted him dead.


    As I walked out of the building with Mik by my side, I knew that I not only killed Kacey, but I also killed Jessy.


    five weekster


    So many people, all having their own reasons for being in this ce. I wonder if they know why I¡¯m here? They must know, I¡¯m sure the fear is showing on my face like the mask of a clown.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I lightly tapped my foot and waited for my name to be called, I don¡¯t even know why I bothered toe anyway, I knew exactly what he was going to say. But, was I really ready, am I cut out for that kind of life? I¡¯ve never really pictured myself as that kind of person.


    The little girl next to me ying with her dolls smiled at me, disying her toothless mouth. I was too wired up to even return her smile, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    She held up her dolls for me to see, one was a boy doll and one was a girl doll, they were both dressed in the prettiest of pinks. It looked like she made the outfits herself.


    ¡°This is the daddy doll, and this one is the mommy doll.¡± She pushed the dolls closer so that I could see. ¡°See, the mommy doll is pregnant.¡±


    The little girl proceeded to lift the mommy doll¡¯s dress and detached the stomach to show me the little baby inside.


    My eyes widened and I stared at her in horror, and just when I thought I was going to throw up, I heard my name called.


    ¡°Miss Shay?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t have jumped from my seat faster even if I had tried, I looked back to see the little girl fiddling with her doll, desperately trying to reattach the tummy.


    As I got into the room, I took the seat that was offered to me and waited to be told what I already know.


    ¡°Miss Shay, the tests we took concluded that you are pregnant, from your hormone levels, I¡¯d say in my professional opinion that you are around six to seven weeks along.¡±


    I just stared at him without saying a word, just hearing him say it made it so much more real. I¡¯m pregnant.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a baby.¡±


    It was more of a statement than a question, one that I needed to hear myself say out loud. However, hearing it out loud didn¡¯t make it any less scary, if anything I felt more terrified.


    ¡°Yes, you are. Now, there are a few options that are there for you to consider if you are unsure about what to do. If you decide that you don¡¯t want to keep the baby, you can always give it up for adoption or there is always the option of an abortion.¡±


    I shook my head to stop him from talking, I didn¡¯t want to give my baby away or have an abortion. I wanted my baby.


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping it.¡±


    The doctor went on to tell me about what I had to look forward to in theing months, and he also gave me the name of an OBGYN, instructing me to book an appointment as soon as possible.


    I barely heard any of what he said because my mind was more focus on the fact that I had a little human being growing inside of my body. I left the doctor¡¯s office in a daze, I was so focused on the words that were printed on the paper, that I was holding in my hands, that when I got to my car I didn¡¯t notice the person leaning up against it until it was toote.


    ¡°Hello there, you must Jessica, I¡¯m Simone.¡±


    I knew who the bitch was, I watched her shoot my boyfriend. I looked around to see if she had any of the other guys with her, but it looked like she came alone. Since she didn¡¯t know that I knew who she was, I decided to y dumb.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do I know you?¡±


    She smiled at me, disying her pearly white, ¡°No, but you¡¯re going to, I think you and I can help each other out.¡±


    Not in this lifetime bitch! I looked passed her to my car, if I can somehow get to my car, I can call Mik and tell him his crazy bitch of an ex is outside my doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must have the wrong person.¡±


    I tried to walk past her to get to my car, but she stepped out in front of me, blocking my escape.


    ¡°No, honey, you¡¯re exactly the right person, Mik¡¯s little whore.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at her when she referred to me as a whore, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want to know where our lover is hiding, it¡¯s bing increasingly hard to find him these days.¡±


    I crushed the paper in my hand and red at her, ¡°And what makes you think that I¡¯d tell you where Mik is?¡±


    She smiled sweetly at me and pushed her jacket to the side, revealing the gun that was there. If she thought that showing me her gun would scare me into talking, she had another thinging.


    ¡°Is that supposed to scare me?¡±


    I could see that I pissed her off, and to drive her point home, she pulled me by my shirt and pushed her gun into my stomach. It wasn¡¯t until that moment that I remember that I wasn¡¯t only living for me anymore, I had another life to think about.


    ¡°How about I shoot you now and then go and finish off the rest of your family?¡±


    I heard her but it was like I didn¡¯t, my eyes were glued to the paper and the gravity of the situation that I was in hit me.


    Simone noticed my distraction before I could hide it, and she grabbed the paper out of my hand and read it. A sinister smile appeared on her face and sheughed.


    ¡°Oh, this couldn¡¯t get any better. I¡¯ve got an even better offer for you.¡±


    I moved to snatch the paper away, but she held it out of my reach. I knew that whatever her offer was, I wasn¡¯t going to like it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you like I intended to, I¡¯ll let you live, but if I see you anywhere near Mik I will kill you. I want you to run, run as far away from here as you can, and if you tell Mik you¡¯re pregnant I¡¯ll know, and when I find you, I¡¯ll make you watch as I cut your baby out of you and sell it to the highest bidder.¡±


    I tried not to be scared, but the serious look in her eyes made me believe that she would indeed do exactly as she said she would.


    ¡°So, do we have a deal, Jessica?¡±


    I knew that I didn¡¯t have a choice, I didn¡¯t want to break Mik¡¯s heart and I knew that when he found out that I was gone it¡¯ll kill him. But, what choice did I have, I couldn¡¯t let her take my baby. I had to do what¡¯s best for my baby, I just hope that in time Mik will understand why I did what I did.


    ¡°Yes, we have a deal.¡±

 Chapter 57: Secrets are revealed

    ¡°So, are you ready for this?¡±


    Am I ready? Am I really ready for my entire family to finally have a sit down to discuss my rtionship with Killian? Well, I think the obvious answer is, hell no!


    First of all, I didn¡¯t know what to expect and to make matters even worse, Killian was the one to suggest the get-together. It took me by surprised when he told my uncle to get in contact with my parents and invite them over to our house so that he can make a few things clear.


    What the hell does that mean? I thought it was already clear that he never intended to let me go, and that¡¯s exactly what my parents will ask him to do. The only thing that will be good about this so-called get together is getting to see my brothers again.


    ¡°Kins, this is going to end badly, I can feel it.¡±


    She tried to act like everything was going to be alright, but even she couldn¡¯t wipe the worry from her face. We both knew that it was going to be a disaster, I just hope that none of them kills each other.


    ¡°Red,e on, baby.¡±


    Kinsley gave me a reassuring smile as I walked out of the bedroom to meet Killian downstairs in the family room. He was dress quite casual, in blue ripped jeans and a white t-shirt that said, ¡°I like f**king your daughter.¡±


    My jaw dropped when I saw it, and I stared at him in disbelieve, but all he did was gave me his usual arrogant smirk.


    ¡°Are you trying to piss my parents off? I thought the whole point of this meeting is to make peace not war?¡±


    He reached for me and I tried to pull away from him, but he was too quick for me, I ended in his arms anyway.


    ¡°The whole point of this meeting is to let them know that I like f**king their daughter, and I have no intention of stopping, ever.¡±


    I sighed, it was no use trying to convince him that the way to my parents¡¯ heart is letting them know that their daughter is well protected and cared for. Killian is who he is and no matter what, he¡¯ll do exactly what he wants.


    However, I desperately wanted him to change his shirt, I could just imagine the look that will be on my parents¡¯ faces when they see it, he¡¯s definitely not going to win any points with them.


    I was going to try my luck at convincing him, but his phone rang and he let me go to answer it, walking off into the kitchen. For whatever dumb reason I decided to follow him. He looked at the number on the screen, and whoever it was changed his mood instantly.


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯ve found the f**ker?¡±


    His hand clutched the phone until his knuckles turned white, I was curious to know who he was talking to, but I kept my curiosity to myself. I knew that whatever it was that he was doing, wasn¡¯t anything good.


    His eyes flicker to me and for a split second it got stormy and I saw pure hatred, but somehow I knew that it wasn¡¯t directed at me. However, it still caused a chill to run through my body.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°How hard can it be to find one guy!¡±


    The way he yelled into the phone cause me to jump out of my skin, it was times like this that I¡¯m reminded of the type of person Killian is. I watched as a ray of different emotions took over his face, I was about to turn and walk away, not wanting to see or hear anymore, when Killian said something that caught my attention.


    ¡°Find the motherf**ker, he¡¯s gonna learn that there are consequences for touching what is mine!¡±


    I stared at him, I almost forgot all about that Noah incident, but it seems like Killian hasn¡¯t. When he hanged up we just stared at each other, his eyes bore into mine and I stood there trying not to squirm.


    ¡°I thought that he was you, it was dark and I was scared and when I felt his arms around me, I thought that it was you.¡±


    My eyes never left him as I spoke as calmly as possible, and I could see that what I said pissed him off because he specifically told me never to mention it again. He took a step closer to me, and my instinct told me to run, but I held my ground. He needed to stop being stubborn and listen to what really happened that night.


    ¡°Shut up, Red.¡±


    I ignored him and continued, ¡°Why is it so hard for you to trust me, to believe that I¡¯d never cheat on you? I love you, Killian.¡±


    He pounced on me so fast that I didn¡¯t even have time to react. I didn¡¯t even know that I¡¯d move until I felt the sharp pain of my back being pushed hard against the wall.


    I¡¯vee a long way with Killian, so I¡¯ve grown used to his manhandling of me. It doesn¡¯t normally scare me anymore, but with the way he was looking at me, I felt my fear raise up from whatever deep part of my mind that I buried it, attacking me like a starving lion hunting its prey.


    However, I tried my best to keep it contained, I promised myself that I won¡¯t be intimidated by him anymore. The one thing Killian couldn¡¯t hide was his lust for me or the fire that zed in his eyes as they devoured my body.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how upset, angry or furious he was, his eyes always showed how much he wants me. However, apart from the lust, there was also the possessive element, it showed in the way his eyes would linger on a certain part of my body, and his nostril would re just slightly and his eyes would take on this crazed, wild look.


    I could see that he wanted to touch every part of my body, but he restrained himself, clenching and unclenching his fist.


    ¡°I said to shut the f**k up!¡±


    I tried my best not to flinch, my head was held high as I faced him head-on, even though, my entire being wanted to run for cover.


    ¡°What the hell are you so afraid of?! Deep down I know that you believe me, but for whatever reason, you¡¯re being a damn stubborn mule about it! God, Killian, I¡¯m not your mother, I¡¯m not gonna die or disappear on you! I¡¯m staying right here, and I¡¯m gonna keep on loving you no matter how hard you try to push me away or fight it. I LOVE YOU, so get over it!!¡±


    By the time I was finished, I was breathing hard and tired of the entire argument. I felt deted, and I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to clear my thoughts.


    When I opened them up back, Killian was still looking at me with lust and possession clouding his eyes, but there was something else there as well¡­ eptance.


    He leaned forward, resting his head on mine. Closing my eyes, I then wrapped my hands around his waist, holding him tight. He sighed, and it sounded so defeated that I couldn¡¯t help but pull him closer.


    However, I was still curious to know why he didn¡¯t want to be loved? Everyone wanted to be loved, but with Killian it¡¯s different. He acts like you¡¯ve offended him by loving him like you¡¯re giving him a deadly disease instead of your heart. What kind of childhood did he have to make him act that way?


    ¡°You¡¯re the only person that I want to love me.¡±


    His words broke my heart because I knew he meant it. I can tell that he cared about his sister and Mik, but he stills put distance between himself and them. Whenever Kinsley shows him too much affection he tends to pull away from her, and I know that it hurts her, even though she tries to hide it.


    ¡°Are you two done? Lilly¡¯s family is here and they don¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    I turned to look at Kinsley and she had a pissed off, hurt look on her, I gave her a questionable look, but she just shrugged her shoulders like it was nothing.


    I was about to ask her what it was that was bothering her, but Killian turned my faced back to him and kissed me. However, before I lost myself into the enigma that was him, I heard Kinsley grunt before she stomped out of the room.


    After a long while, we broke the kissed and left the kitchen to meet my parents. He intertwined our hands, and I steeled myself to face whatever was toe out of the meeting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being here anymore that you do, Marco, but it¡¯s for our daughter.¡±


    My mom was trying to wipe the irritated look off of my father¡¯s face, but I could see that she was not seeding at all.


    ¡°Hey, everybody.¡±


    They all turned to look at me, a surprised and relief smile lit up their faces. I let go of Killian¡¯s hand and walked over to my family, who were now standing. My feet felt heavy as I approached them, I didn¡¯t know what to expect, after the way I left things with themst time.


    My father was the first one to pull me into a big bear hug, which I returned. My heart started to feel a little lighter, I thought that he might be upset with me, but I could tell that he wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, baby bear.¡±


    Hearing him call me by my pet name made me break down in tears. I felt safe in his arms and I hugged him like I never wanted to be let go again.


    ¡°I miss you too, daddy.¡±


    The rest of my family took my father¡¯s lead and hugged me as if their life depended on it. My brothers were the most emotional out of the bunch, they lifted me up in the air and spun me around, making me squeal withughter.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been the same without you,¡± Brandon said, then he pulled me close and whispered in my ear. ¡°I know what you did for me, Lil, and I don¡¯t like it, but thank you.¡±


    I whispered back, ¡°I know you don¡¯t, and you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Oliver pulled me away from Brandon and engulfed me in a big hug of his own, almost cutting off my air supply.


    ¡°Stop hogging her, Bran, she¡¯s my sister too.¡±


    I starting to make a big show of letting him know that if he didn¡¯t let me go, I¡¯d die from loss of air.


    ¡°Air¡­ need air.¡±


    Zack pulled me away, rescuing me. ¡°Don¡¯t kill her before I get my turn at her.¡± And that¡¯s the way it went, with my brother each taking turn at squeezing the life out of me.


    I hugged my uncle and was about to hug my cousin, Addison, but she was just standing there staring at Killian. I looked between the two, it was then I remembered that they were once an item.


    ¡°You married my cousin?¡±


    I looked at my uncle curiously, but he just shrugged his shoulders like it was nothing. I couldn¡¯t believe that he never told her, I asked him to tell her when Killian and I were at the club.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Killian replied.


    It was done in the most heartless way, I felt bad for her and pissed off at Him for being so uncaring. The look of utter heartbreak that took over her face, crushed me, making me feel like I¡¯ve betrayed her in some way, even though I never knew that he dated her.


    ¡°Addy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Killian frowned at me, he looked pissed off because I apologised to her for his wrongdoings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry, Red, you did nothing wrong.¡±


    How in god¡¯s name could he be such an uncaring monster? From the look on Addison¡¯s face, I knew that his words wound her.


    My dad cursed behind me, ¡°You¡¯ve slept with both my niece and my daughter.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a question, and Killian just shrugged like my father asked him if he liked red and ck. It wasn¡¯t long before my father eye caught the quote on his shirt, and I closed my eyes and pray that he didn¡¯t cause a scene. But, like always, my prayers were left unanswered.


    ¡°Are you taunting me, son?¡±


    All eyes went to Killian, who was smirking, and they all gasped at what his shirt said. I closed my eyes and wished I had the power of invisibility.


    ¡°Just thought I¡¯d let everyone know what I liked doing when I¡¯m not working.¡±


    Now I wanted to die.


    Addison covered her mouth to stop from crying and ran out of the room, I red at Killian and ran after her.


    ¡°Addy, stop, please!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sessful, she ran out of the house and jumped into her car, driving away. I stood there and watched as her car disappeared, inside I felt horrible, like I stole Killian from her, even though I knew that that wasn¡¯t the case.


    When I turned back to go into the house, Kinsley was standing there, watching me with this strange expression on her face.


    She pushed away from the door and walked closer to me, her expression never changing.


    ¡°I know why I love him, he¡¯s my brother and he¡¯s kept me safe and protected me all my life, but why do you love him, even when you see what kind of person he is?¡±


    I didn¡¯t have an answer for her, I just know that I loved him. There was something about him, something deep within him that called out to me.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this now, Kins?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t understand why you love him, and why you¡¯re the only one he truly cares about when I¡¯ve been his sister his whole life. He does things for you that he¡¯d never do for anyone else, and I just want to know why?¡±


    It never urred to me that my rtionship with Killian bothered her, she was the one who always encouraged me to find his soft spot.


    ¡°Kins, he¡¯s your brother, of course, he cares about you.¡±


    Sheughed, but it sounded more like a cry.


    ¡°I know he cares about me, but it¡¯s you who he loves. He might try to deny it and say he doesn¡¯t feel love, but I see the way he looks at you, the way he keeps touching you. When he¡¯s around you, he always has this look, like you¡¯re the air he breaths and without you, he¡¯d die.¡±


    Her tears crushed my heart, I stepped closer to her, wanting to console her, but she flinched away from my touch. I dropped my hand and fold it in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kins, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    I truly didn¡¯t know what to say, I have no control over my feelings for Killian or what he feels for me. I can¡¯t force him to love his sister the way she obviously loved him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry for me, Killian has always been cold, but it¡¯s not his fault. When he was eight years our father used to do things to him, things a father had no right doing to his child. I never knew what Killian went through, all I knew was that my brother only showed one emotion and that¡¯s anger. It wasn¡¯t until I was twelve that I found out what our father was doing to Killian, because he did it to me too.¡±


    I had a feeling that their father was a cruel bastard, but what could he have possibly done to turn his kids into emotionless, sadistic people?


    I voice the thought in my head, ¡°What did he do to you, Kinsley?¡±


    Her face took on a bitter look as she answered, ¡°He raped me, he raped us, our own father, raped his kids!! How f**ked up is that!¡±


    I can¡¯t exin the gut-wrenching pain I felt at hearing those words. My tears flowed freely as I cried for her and Killian¡¯s torture, I hugged myself to stop from pulling her into my embrace. I could see that me touching her was thest thing she wanted.


    ¡°Ohmygod, Kins, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    She swallowed, then turned her bitter eyes on me, ¡°There nothing you can say that will change what we went through, you had your perfect little life with your perfect little family, whiles we were being beaten and raped by that monster, who was supposed to love and protect us!¡±


    Her words felt like a p in the face, it made me feel like I was somehow responsible, like I should feel guilty for having a good and loving life.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Kinsley!!¡±


    Killian appeared at the door, looking like a formidable force to be reckoned with.

 Chapter 58: Less talking, more…

    After Killian found me and his sister talking about what his dad did to them, his mood took a turn for the worse. From that moment on he was like a walking volcano, ready to erupt.


    ¡°Killian, talk to me!¡±


    I tried to stop him but it was no use, he was stronger than me and much more stubborn.


    However, I wasn¡¯t giving up, I kept up my pace and followed him right to his office. He turned and saw me behind him, which only cause him to bang his fist against the wall. I jumped back, but I wasn¡¯t afraid, he needed to talk about what happened to him and hiding away, letting it all bottled up wasn¡¯t good for him.


    ¡°Leave me the f**k alone, Lilly!¡±


    He took a threatening step closer to me, but I stood my ground, I knew that he was trying to frighten me, but I wasn¡¯t going to let him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t scare me away, Killian, I¡¯m staying right here.¡±


    His pale green eyes darkened, and before I knew what was happening, I found myself face down, bent over the oak desk. I tried to push myself up, but he put his hand t on my back, pushing me back down. I tried a few more time, but when it became apparent that he wasn¡¯t going to let me up, I stopped trying.


    ¡°Killian, stop this, my parents are only a few rooms away.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what I hoped to achieve by talking him down, but it wasn¡¯t what he did next. The cool air from the room hit my skin as he pushed my dress up, exposing my bottom to him.


    He leaned over me until his lips were at my ear, I shifted under him, but it only served to rub my ass against him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose to say, this is the consequence for your disobedience.¡±


    His tender kiss on the tip of my ear was a direct contrast to the way his hand was violently ripping at my panties. I tried to fight him, but it was like trying to push a ten-ton truck off of me. He wasn¡¯t budging.


    ¡°Killian, you don¡¯t want to do this, it just the anger at what your father did to you that¡¯s turning you into this person. I know you¡¯re better than this, please¡­ just talk to me.¡±


    His hands on my body stilled, and again I felt myself being flipped over. This time, I was sitting on the edge of the desk facing him. The look of utter disgust that was on his face scared me a bit, but I tried my best to not let it show.


    He pushed my legs apart with his body and position himself between them. His hands flew out, grabbing my hips, pulling me so that my legs were wrapped around his waist.


    Soft lips crushed down on mine when I tried to say something, I fought it at first, but then I started giving in when his kiss became less punishing and more sensual. I got so lost in his touch and his kiss that I was clueless to the fact that he was undressing me. It wasn¡¯t until I felt the clip on my bra loosen that I came to my senses.


    I desperately wanted to continue letting him undress me, but I knew that he was only trying to get me to stop pushing him to deal with his problems. However, I put my hands t on his chest and pushed really hard. He only moved a few inches, but it was enough to break the connection.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let you do this to yourself, you need to talk about happened to you.¡±


    My voice sounded breathless and full of ill conceal passion, I sound extremely turned on and I knew that he heard it too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna f**king talk to you! Do you think I keep you around to talk to you? No, I keep you around so that I can f**k you! If you really want to do something useful with your mouth, you can wrap it around my dick.¡±


    I was taken aback by his words, it felt like a p in the face. I pushed at his shoulders when he leaned in to take my lips again, but he caught my hands, securing them behind my back.


    I struggled to get loose, but it only resulted in me hurting myself. He moved in to kiss me, but I turned my head to the side. securing my two hands with one of his, he took his free hand and grab my jaw hard, forcing me to face him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to ever deny me the use of your body.¡±


    ¡°F**k you, Killian!¡±


    I was pretty pissed off, how dare he treat me like I¡¯m some whore who¡¯s just around to service him. Asshole!


    Heughed, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do.¡±


    Before I could say anything his lips were on me again, and I don¡¯t know how, but even through all of my fighting, he still managed to get my clothespletely off of me.


    Although I was pissed off at him, I still wanted him, but I wanted to make it as hard for him as possible. When he moved back to pull his shirt over his head, I took my chance and ran for the door, but I never made it very far. His arms came around my waist, lifting me clean off of the ground, and again I found myself being bent over the table.


    I had a string of curse words ready to shoot at him, but the sharp sting of his hand connecting with my exposed flesh caused me to scream instead.


    ¡°Let me go, Killian!¡±


    There was no use in pleading with him, but I tried anyway, and true to his nature, he brought his hand down on my ass a few more times. I could only imagine how it must sound to my family, and knowing Killian, he would enjoy taunting them.


    ¡°I¡¯m never letting you go, Red.¡±


    He ceased his torture of my ass and started drawing patterns on my back, which caused a tingle in the pit of my stomach. Slowly, he ran his hand up my back, his touch was as light as a feather that I found myself moaning from how good it felt.


    However, when I heard him fiddling with his belt, it brought me back to reality and what he was getting ready to do, so I started fighting again.


    ¡°Stop fighting it, Red, you know you want me to f**K you.¡±


    That might be the case, but he didn¡¯t have to act like he was some god and I¡¯d be honoured to have him inside of me.


    I didn¡¯t get a chance to protest, because the next thing I knew, he was pushing his way into my body. A loud gasp escaped me, and I grabbed onto the table for support when his movement started to get rough.


    Needless to say, it wasn¡¯t long before I found myself moaning and crying out from the sheer pleasure of it. His temposted for a while and so did my screams. After he was finished we stayed like that for a while.


    Without saying a word, he pulled away from me and started pulling his pants back up. I looked around for my clothes, but my tears blurred my vision, in the end, I ended up wrapping my hands around my body to cover myself.


    Killian picked his shirt up off of the floor and handed it to me, I was reluctant to take it, but I also didn¡¯t want to stand there naked, so I epted it and put it on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    He reached for me, but I flinched away from him. I felt so used that I didn¡¯t want him to touch me. However, Killian didn¡¯t like that, he wasn¡¯t going to ept his possession pulling away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Shut the f**k up and let¡¯s go!¡±


    I red at him, I don¡¯t know who he thought he was, but he didn¡¯t get to treat me like a sex object and have no care in the world about how I feel. He reached for me again and this time, I made a show of moving directly out of his vicinity.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t f**king touch me¡­ ever!!¡±


    He moved so fast and before I knew it, his hand was around my neck. I barely got out a gasp before his mouth was on mine, kissing me hard. When he finally pulled away, he stared at me with hard-set eyes.


    ¡°Is that what you want, Red? Is that what you really want?¡±


    I nodded my head and his eyes darkened to a dangerous level, and his hand on my throat tightened.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re asking for? I¡¯m going to tell you what me never touching you again entails, and then I¡¯m going to give you five seconds to choose. If you truly never want to feel my touch again then I won¡¯t touch you, but you¡¯d still be mine, cause I¡¯m never letting you go. However, you have to live with seeing other womening in your home, being in your bed, sleeping with your husband. Now, I¡¯m going to ask you again, is that really what you want?¡±


    I just stared at him dumbfounded, he couldn¡¯t possibly mean any of what he just said, but from the serious look on his face, I knew he did.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got five seconds, starting now¡­ five.¡±


    A little part of me wanted to say yes just to see if he would really go through with it, but another part of me knew that I¡¯d never be able to live with seeing him with other women if he did go through with it.


    ¡°Four¡­¡±


    I bit my lips, I didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of saying no, so I decided to wait until thest second.


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    His eyes bore into mine, and I swear I saw a flicker of worry, but it went as quickly as it came.


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    Okay, so maybe I imagined the worried look in his eyes before, because the only thing that I saw looking at me, was a ck emotionless mask.


    ¡°One. Times up, Red.¡±


    He let go of me and turned and walked away, I was so focused on his emotionless state and what it meant, that I forget that I only had one second left. Panic started to set in when I saw that he was almost to the door. I pushed myself away from the desk and ran behind him, I don¡¯t know how I did it, but somehow I found myself standing in front of the door, blocking the exit.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready.¡±


    He frowned at me, and I wanted to kick myself at how desperate I sounded even to my own ears.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made your decision, Red, live with it.¡±


    God! How the hell did wee to this? This wasn¡¯t supposed to be about me; I wasn¡¯t supposed to be the one standing here about to beg him to keep on touching me. How the hell did we get from talking, or trying to talk about what his dad did to him as a kid, to him threatening to cheat on me?


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t, five seconds is no time to give someone to make such a bid decision. I¡­ I demand a recount!¡±


    His brow quirked up and his lips twitched causing some semnce of a smirk, which he tried to hide, but I caught it.


    ¡°Okay, fiv¨D¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    He smiled and stepped closer to me, putting his hands around my waist. I returned his smile thenced my hands around his neck.


    ¡°Are you sure, you sounded so final before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, you might be a heartless, emotionless bastard, but you¡¯re mine and I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone else.¡±


    He rested his head against mine then kissed me lightly on the lips before pulling away to look at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s good because I kinda like the idea of belonging to only you.¡±


    My heart warmed at his words and I couldn¡¯t stop the stupid grin from creeping up on my face. He was smiling too, but then he got serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about my father in my own time, don¡¯t push it, okay?¡±


    I nodded my head and then we left the room. We didn¡¯t go straight to the room my parents were in, instead we headed to theundry room to retrieved fresh clothes.


    When I was satisfied that I was decent enough we made our way to my family. The greeting we got when we entered the room was not a good one.


    My dad lunged at Killian, punching him right in the face. The hit was so unexpected that it knocked Killian backed a few steps.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You f**king bastard, what were you doing to my daughter?!¡±


    My eyes widen and I tried to keep the red out of my face. I closed my eyes and prayed that Killian didn¡¯t answer his questions, but like always my prayers never get answered.


    Righting himself, Killian wiped the blood from his lips with the back of his hand then turn to smirk at my dad.


    ¡°What I do with my wife behind closed door is none of your f**king, business, old man.¡±


    My brothers looked disgusted, but my father just got filled with ragged and lunged for Killian again, but Killian was ready for him. He easily side-stepped him and when my dad went to try again, my mom decided to put a stop to it.


    ¡°Stop this, Marco, this isn¡¯t what we came here for.¡±


    My dad didn¡¯t look like he wanted to stop, but he did for my mother sake. However, it didn¡¯t go unnoticed by me the way he kept avoiding my eyes like he couldn¡¯t bear to look at me.


    It stung, it stung so bad that I felt like I was running out of air. Killian, being as perceptive as he is, sensed what was going on and his hand found its way around my waist. From the sheer strength of his hold, I knew that he was pissed off.


    ¡°Listen, Marco, let¡¯s get one thing straight, I don¡¯t like you and you don¡¯t like me, but that¡¯s no f**king reason for you to treat your daughter like she¡¯s a leper! If you want someone to be pissed at then be pissed at me. Lilly didn¡¯t have a choice in this rtionship happening, I saw her, I wanted her and I took her, end of story. So, the least you can f**king do is look at your daughter instead of acting as if she disappointed you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, what Killian did was so sweet and unlike him. He could have told my dad that I basically sold my virginity to him for my brother¡¯s protection, but he chose to take all the me. Why?


    Instead of reassuring my dad, his confession only served to anger him more. However, before he could do something about, my mom held him back.


    ¡°Enough of this, let¡¯s talk about why we¡¯re really here, shall we?¡±


    Everyone nodded and we all took seats, I wanted to sit close to my brothers, but Killian pulled me down on the seat next to him.


    My mother took the lead since it looked like the men just wanted to fight their problems away.


    ¡°So, news has reached us through the grapevines that JD is after our little girl, you wouldn¡¯t happen to know anything about that, would you, Killian?¡±


    My father snorted, ¡°Of course he knows, it¡¯s his shady dealings that have his enemiesing after our daughter.¡±


    I shifted in my seat, but Killian put his hand on my thigh as a signal to keep still, and quiet. I wanted to tell my parents that Killian wasn¡¯t responsible, but that would mean exposing Brandon, and I couldn¡¯t possibly do that.


    ¡°Yes I know, and I intend to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to deal with it alone, she¡¯s our daughter and we¡¯re going to help protect her and bring down the person trying to harm her. And in future, if you¡¯re truly serious about my daughter, I¡¯d ask you to be more careful with her safety. You don¡¯t have yourself to worry about anymore, so you should consider being less reckless with her wellbeing.¡±


    My mother was looking at Killian with challenging eyes, daring him to go against her. It was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen my mother looked so formidable, almost the same as Killian.


    ¡°I am serious about your daughter, and her safety is my first and only priority. Trust me, as long as I still have life in my body, no one is going to hurt her.¡±


    Someone got up and left the room and when I looked up to see who it was; I wasn¡¯t surprised to find that it was Kinsley. The rest of the conversation went on around me, but my eyes were on Kinsley. She turned around once and caught me looking at her, and she totally caught me off guard when she mouthed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I almost got up and went after her, but Killian squeezed my thigh to bring me back to the conversation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then, we¡¯ll meet up when you find out where he¡¯s hiding then we¡¯ll put an end to this once and for all. If this idiot thinks he can threaten my daughter and live, he¡¯s got another thinging.¡±

 Chapter 59: When the law comes a knocking

    ¡°Why are you acting so jumpy?¡±


    I stared at Jessy who was looking like any minute she was going to run. I didn¡¯t understand what her problem was. From the moment she arrived at my ce she was acting nervous, and when I asked Mik why she was acting that way, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°She going through some stuff.¡±


    At first, I was upset, she¡¯s my best friend if she was ¡°going through some stuff¡± I should be the one who¡¯s there for her. However, I knew I couldn¡¯t be mad at her for not confiding in me because I wasn¡¯t forting when I first got myself involved with Killian.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jumpy, I just don¡¯t like being here.¡±


    By here, she meant my old house, the house I grew up in. After the horrible meeting with my parents, I just felt the need to visit the ce where I was most happy.


    After Killian and my parents sorted out all the details for taking down JD, Killian left me at home for a few days, just saying that he had a few people that he needed to see before the takedown.


    On top of that, he gave me an American express centurion card and told me to used it if anything was to happen to him. I didn¡¯t want to ept it, but he forced me to. However, I just through it in my bag and promised myself never to use it, because nothing was going to happen to him.


    I somehow convinced him to take Kinsley with him wherever he was going, I could see that that made her happy and I was d. That little break down she had that day when my parents were over, was because she thought that she was losing her brother.


    For a long time, it has only been the two of them, but then I came along and his interest shifted to mepletely. She just wanted to make sure that there was still a ce in her brother¡¯s life for her.


    Killian decided to take Mik with him since Kinsley was tagging along, so Mik dropped Jessy off to stay with me because he didn¡¯t want to leave her unprotected for too long, and like I said, she¡¯s been behaving weird.


    I was about to question her more but her phone rang and she excused herself to answer it. I thought that it was Mik, so it didn¡¯t really bother me that she didn¡¯t want me to hear. However, when mine rang just minutes after hers and I answered it, I knew that something was up with her.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, baby?¡±


    I calmed myself down so that I¡¯d be able to tell the lie that I was about to tell, I needed it to be as believable as possible, cause Killian can always tell when I¡¯m lying.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, are you on your way?¡±


    If he said yes, I was surely gonna die. These just no way I¡¯d make it back home before he got there.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not on my way home. Mik wants to know if Jessy is still with you.¡±


    I frowned and looked in the direction Jessy went.


    ¡°Yes she is, does he want to talk to her?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll see you guys when we get there, be safe Lilly, I¡¯ve got to go now.¡±


    After he hung up I went in search of Jessy, I found her standing in the kitchen whispering to someone on her phone.


    ¡°No, please, it¡¯s just for today then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She looked up and saw me then she quickly ended the call and tried to mask her nervousness with a fake smile.


    ¡°Jessy, who was that, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°No one, it¡¯s just my parents being my parents.¡±


    The doorbell rung which caused a relief look on her face, I wanted to ignore it and asked her to give me some answers, but the person that was ringing the door really wanted it opened.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get that, it could be the pizza guy?¡±


    I gave her onest look then grabbed my purse and went to answer the door. However, the person at the other end of the door wasn¡¯t the pizza guy, but two police officers.


    ¡°Hello there, I¡¯m officer ns and this here is officer Jacobs, were looking for a Lilly Mae ck, do you have anyone by that name living here?¡±


    The older officer was the one asking the questions, while the younger one just tried his best to look tough. I didn¡¯t know why they were at my old house, or how they even found me, but I wanted to find out.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lilly Mae ck, is there any specific reason that you¡¯re looking for me, officer?¡±


    He looked taken aback by my conformation, I guess he wasn¡¯t expecting someone so young. His eyes roamed over me in a non-sexual way, taking in my high ponytail, id shirt, and fluffy slippers. Technically it was summer, but I¡¯m a person who¡¯s always cold so I tend to wear my fluffy slippers all year round.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you married to a Mr Killian ck?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, knowing that whatever brought the officers to my old house definitely had something to do with Killian.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re sorry to interrupt you, but there¡¯s been a string of killings in the downtown areas, and an eye witness put your husband at the scene of the crime.¡±


    I almost curse, but I held myself in check, I don¡¯t know what they expected to find out from me. But I was about to show them that the only person that could put the fear of God into me was my husband.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Killian would never be mixed up in something so terrible. Your eye witness is wrong, officer, besides Killian, has been with me all weekend.¡±


    The older officer looked sceptical, I could see that it would take a lot of good acting to convince him that Killian was with me all weekend.


    ¡°Do you have anyone who can corroborate your ims, Mrs ck.¡±


    I smiled sweetly at him. Prepare to be blown away Angelina Jolie, Lilly is about to take the spotlight.


    ¡°Yes of course I do, my two best friends would be more than happy to vouch for my husband¡¯s whereabouts. We all spend the weekend here, rxing and letting off a bit of steam.¡±


    The younger officer, Jacobs, was eating out of my palm, but ns was still looking like he didn¡¯t buy my story. I gave him my best innocent look, hoping to win him over.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, would it be ok if wee in, possible have a chat with your husband?¡±


    Now that caught me off guard because I had no idea where Killian was, and he sure as hell would freak if he knew that I wasn¡¯t at home where he left me. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I decided my best bet was to stall them for as long as possible.


    ¡°Actually officers, my husband is resting and I wouldn¡¯t like to wake him. If you cane back tomorrow that would be ideal.¡±


    The words were barely out of my mouth before I felt a hand on my lower back. I tried not to be too startled but I saw that officer ns caught on to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Lilly, I¡¯ll take it from here, baby.¡±


    I turned and smiled at him, all the while wondering which part of the underworld he crawled out from?


    I swallowed the lump in my throat because the look in his eyes promised punishment for disobeying his orders. I might have been scared, but I didn¡¯t let it bother me like I used to.


    I smiled sweetly at the officers and moved away from the door to let Killian deal with them. When I got back into the kitchen it was to find Jessy and Mik making out. They didn¡¯t stop, so I walked past them and went to the fridge to grab a bottle of water.


    I watched them as I drank and counted down how long it would take them to move their session to the bedroom. As if on cue, Mik broke away and grab Jessy¡¯s hand, pulling her in the direction of the stairs. Jessy was giggling, she seemed much happier and I pushed my earlier concerns off as her just missing Mik.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutes after, Killian came strolling into the kitchen with a box of pizza in his hands.


    ¡°Is everything ok with the police?¡±


    He took his time resting the box on the counter, and I felt myself start to get nervous.


    ¡°Yes, why are you not at home where I left you?¡±


    I shifted, holding on to my bottle of water like it could somehow shield me from Killian¡¯s wraths.


    ¡°I, um¡­ I¡­ it¡¯s just that, I, um¡­ you see, my parents¡­ the house¡­ um, sorry?¡±


    Yep, that¡¯s my exnation, I string of unintelligible words that not even the best English major could decipher. I¡¯m so screwed.


    When he took a step closer to me, I expected him to do what he would normally do in a situation like that, which is let his cruel and domineering sideshow. However, what he did was kissed me tenderly on the lips.


    ¡°F**k, baby, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say and I didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment, so I kept my mouth shut. He held me and started putting butterfly kisses all over my face, and before you know it, we were making out hot and heavy.


    In between kisses, he asked, ¡°Is your old room still the same?¡±


    I nodded my head and he took my hand and start to leave the kitchen, but I stopped him.


    ¡°Wait, what about the pizza, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    His eyes heated up and he smirked at me, ¡°Red, the only thing I¡¯m going to be eating tonight is you.¡± With that said we carried on up to my bedroom.

 Chapter 60: Operation takedown

    ¡°You¡¯re noting.¡±


    I frowned and pushed passed him, there¡¯s just no way I¡¯m letting him go where he could possibly get himself killed without me.


    I grabbed the gun on the table and put it into my waistband, I made sure that my jacket was fully covering the weapon before I turned to face him again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go there alone.¡±


    He red at me and opened his mouth to talk but I cut him off, I was determined and there¡¯s no way he could stop me.


    ¡°Forget it, Killian, even if you forced me to stay, I¡¯ll just leave me when you¡¯re gone.¡±


    We stared at each other for a while, neither of us backing down. He sighed and grabbed the bag of weapons beside him, moving towards the door.


    ¡°Fine, but you do as I say and never leave my side, do you understand me, Lilly?¡±


    I grinned like an idiot before wiping it off of my face and giving him a brisk nod. With his free hand, he reached for me, and we made our way out of the house and into the car.


    When we arrived at the location where JD and Mik¡¯s ex-were staying, I saw that we weren¡¯t the only one there. I looked at Killian as he parked the car, but his face held that hard edge as he eyed the cars in front of us.


    He opened his door and got out and so did I. I saw him reach for his gun as he came around the car to grab my hand. The short walk to whoever was in the car was done in silence and I couldn¡¯t help but feel like we were walking into the dragon¡¯s den with no light to lead our way.


    The car doors open just as we approached them, and out came my family. I stared at them in horror and excitement. I was happy that they were there, but I was horrified that they were about to get themselves killed for me.


    ¡°What the hell is she doing here?!¡±


    Those were my father¡¯s word as he red at Killian, his dislike for my husband showing all over his face.


    Killian just looked at him, not letting his harsh looks get to him. ¡°She insisted oning, and I much rather have her where I can see her.¡±


    I started fidgeting beside Killian and he let go of my hand, sensing that I need to go to my parents. As soon as my hands were free, I rushed over and threw myself into my dad¡¯s arms and hugged him. He returned the hug with just as much longing and passion.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I cried.


    ¡°Oh, baby bear.¡±


    His voice cracked and my hands tightened around him, I inhaled his scent, he always smelled the same, like old books and fresh soap.


    He kissed the top of my head then pulled back, a smile lit up his face that looked like it¡¯s been through hell. I nce at my mother who was waiting patiently for her turn and I broke away from my day to run to her, she captured me and hugged me just as my father did.


    ¡°Oh, Lilly. Oh, baby, I missed having you home with me.¡±


    She started to cry and I held onto her,forting her and takingfort myself. I didn¡¯t realise how much I missed her until I held her. When she wasst at the house, her attitude towards me was a little void of emotion, but holding her now, made me realise that she was just trying to get through the day withoutpletely falling apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, mom.¡±


    After holding each other for a while two voice broke us apart and I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hey, brat, what about our hugs?¡±


    ¡°Come on, mom, stop hogging our baby sister.¡±


    I turned to see Liam and Max standing with their arms wide and I wasted no time throwing myself into their arms. Not long after, I felt another two pairs of arms around me and I turned to see Zack and Mike.


    I looked around for Oliver and Brandon but they were nowhere to be seen, Zack read the question in my eyes and answered,


    ¡°They¡¯re not old enough for any of this, so mom made them stay home.¡±


    That brought me back to reality and the reason we were all standing not too far from the ce that housed the people that wanted me and my family dead. My earlier fear took over again and I started to panic.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t be here, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Rx, Lil, we¡¯ve been preparing for this, we know what we¡¯re doing.¡±


    I shook my head from side to side, I didn¡¯t want them to get hurt or worst, get killed. I started to tell them exactly that when Killian¡¯s voice cut me off.


    ¡°Red,e on baby, it¡¯s too dangerous for us to be standing here this long, we¡¯ve got to go, now.¡±


    I took a step back from my brothers and smiled sadly at them, they returned it but not before casting Killian death res. I felt my heart broke a tiny bit, my husband and my family hated each other.


    I walked back over to Killian and he slipped his hand around my waist, pulling me t against his chest. His hold on me was like he was afraid that someone was going to take me away from him.


    I didn¡¯t understand his behaviour at first, but looking at my family, I realised that he didn¡¯t trust them not to take me and run, and then something dawned on me¡­ I didn¡¯t trust them either.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready Boss.¡±


    Mik came to stand next to us. Killian didn¡¯t reply to him, his eyes were focused on my parents and I could see that he was having a hard time letting me go to go do what he needed to do.


    I got on my tip-toes and kissed his lips, it was just a kiss of reassurance, I pulled away and smiled at him, but his eyes darkened and he grabbed me up against him, crushing his lips down on mine.


    When he was fully satisfied and back in control, he pulled away. He rested his head against mine, closing his eyes for a bit. When he opened them up again they were filled with determination.


    ¡°Remember what I said, Lilly, I¡¯ll find you no matter where you go¡­¡±


    His eyes moved to my parents then back to mine.


    ¡°¡­ no one can hide you from me.¡±


    I nodded my head, I didn¡¯t have any intention of ever running from him again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to run, no one can make me, and besides, Mik would never let anyone take me.¡±


    Mik chuckled next to me, ¡°Damn straight!¡±


    Killian smoothed the hair away from my face and palmed it with both hands, he looked into my eyes and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check the perimeters to make sure that it is safe for us to enter then I¡¯ming back for you, if I¡¯m not back in ten minutes, you leave with Mik and I¡¯ll find you after, do you hear me?¡±


    I started to shake my head but he growled my name out in the primal way that he does.


    ¡°RED!¡±


    I looked at him, tears running down my face, he used his thumb to wipe them away. His voice was softer, but it held no room for disobedience.


    ¡°You are going to do as I say, am I making myself clear?¡±


    I finally nodded and he kissed my lips before turning to walk away. I quickly cupped my hands over my mouth to stop the terrifying scream from escaping. I watched as he walked out of sight, then when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I dropped to the ground and screamed into my hands.


    Mik was closest to me, so he scooped me up into his arms and sat on the floor rocking me back and forth.


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s okay, Lil, Killian knows how to take care of himself.¡±


    I nodded my head against his chest and tried my best to calm myself. I had to be strong for Killian, or when hees back he¡¯ll be too busy worrying about me to concentrate on doing what he¡¯s good at.


    I push to my feet with Mik¡¯s help and thanked him, I wasn¡¯t sure I trusted him at first but, over the months, I¡¯vee to see him as one of my brothers.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me cry all over you.¡±


    He smiled, ¡°What are brothers for if not to get cried on by their annoying little sisters.¡±


    I gasped, faking offence, ¡°I am not annoying.¡±


    He snorted, ¡°Keep telling yourself that and one day you might actually believe it.¡±


    I red at him and punched his arm yfully. ¡°Asshole.¡±


    ¡°Brat.¡± He countered.


    We both startedughing but stopped when four lots of somebodies cleared their throats. I turned, forgetting that my brothers were there watching on. They looked at Mik with clear hatred and jealousy, and I felt bad like I betrayed them somehow.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this, Lilly?¡± Mike asked.


    I grabbed Mik¡¯s hand, pulling him over to meet my brothers, he resisted at first but soon give in when I kept tugging on his arm.


    ¡°Liam, Max, Zack, Mike, this is Mik, he¡¯s Killian¡¯s best friend and my adopted brother.¡±


    I turned to Mik, ¡°Mik, meet my brothers.¡±


    The men just nod at each other coldly, but made no effort to be friendly, I was about to protest when Mik¡¯s phone rang and he excused himself to answer it.


    ¡°Yep, she¡¯s here.¡±


    He paused, his eyes never straying too far from where I was standing.


    ¡°Come on, Killian, I¡¯d die before I let anything happen to her.¡±


    I turned my full attention on him, and the conversation that he was having with Killian.


    ¡°F**k you, bro, you don¡¯t have to threaten to me, I know what my f**king job is!¡±


    Everyone was on full alert; all eyes were on Mik who looked like he was about to blow a gasket. My brothers pulled me closer to them as if they were afraid that Mik might hurt me.


    Killian said something to Mik, causing his body to tense up, and the anger radiating from him was enough to build an atom bomb.


    ¡°You seriously want me to repeat the oath that I took?¡±


    The words were said through clenched teeth. Killian must have said yes because Mik hold on the phone got tighter as he started talking again through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I swear to protect Lilly at all cost, nothing and no one is above her, and if I should fail to do so, I automatically forfeit my life.¡±


    I stood there gawking at him, my mouth almost touching the ground. My family was giving each other weird looks, but I didn¡¯t care my ears couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard. Killian said something else and Mik growled at him,


    ¡°F**k you, Killer, if you¡¯re so damn f**king afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do my job right thene back here and protect her your damn self!¡±


    He ended the call and stalked over to me, the look he had on his face reminded me of Killian, but I wasn¡¯t afraid of him because I knew that he¡¯s never hurt me. My family, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know that, so they all surrounded me with gun raised.


    Mik rolled his eyes and nced at the heavens as if to say ¡®why me?¡¯. He looked back at me and my family, irritation clearly written on his face.


    ¡°Help me out here, Lilly, I don¡¯t want to have to hurt your family, but I will if it means my life for theirs. Killian is on his way back, and if he sees this it would mean that I was unable to protect you, and friend or no friend, he¡¯ll put a bullet in me because there¡¯s only one thing Killian ck would kill his closest friend for, and that¡¯s you.¡±


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and took a step away from my brothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Mik¡¯s not going to hurt me.¡±


    I pleaded with my family to put the guns away, my father was the first to do so, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he will.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just as all the guns were put away, Kilian came into view. I tried to run to him, but Mik held me back. I waited patiently for him to get closer and when he was close enough and it was safe, Mik let me go and I ran straight into Killian¡¯s arms.


    He caught me and pulled me close, I buried my face in his shirt and he kissed the top of my head, sniffing my hair. He pulled away and give me a once over, his eyes roaming my body as if looking for any injury.


    I smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m ok, Killian, I¡¯m safe.¡±


    He nodded his head, but he didn¡¯t look too convinced. He looked up and his eyesnded on Mik, I swear his eyes zed over and filled with rage. He gently moved me out of the way and started stalking Mik like a lion sizing up its prey.


    Mik didn¡¯t look scared, he stood his ground against Killian even as the tension built between them. His eyes were cold and just as stormy as Killian¡¯s.


    ¡°They are her family, Killian.¡±


    Mik was the first to talk, but Killian wasn¡¯t having any of it, he grunted and red harder at Mik.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a f**k who they are, I give you a f**king job, you do it without question.¡±


    Mik red right back at him, ¡°You¡¯re too f**king paranoid, not everyone is out to hurt your wife.¡±


    I saw that they weren¡¯t going to stop so I got in front of the two of them, my arms stretched out between them.


    ¡°Stop this!¡±


    They both forgot their anger at each and red at me.


    Well, at least they¡¯re not trying to kill each other anymore.


    ¡°Lilly, what the hell are you doing?¡± Killian growled.


    ¡°What is it with your wife and jumping into dangerous situations?¡± Mik also growled.


    Satisfied that the tension between them was gone, I dropped my hands. Killian pulled me to him and turned to address the others.


    ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of men guarding the ce, he¡¯s got two on the east entrance, three on the west and about five patrolling the grounds. If you ask me that¡¯s suspicious, something doesn¡¯t feel right about this, but this is our only chance to get at JD.¡±


    My dad stepped forward, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t feel right then maybe we should back down just in case it¡¯s a setup.¡±


    My mother and brothers were nodding their agreement but Killian and Mik weren¡¯t agreeing to anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a score to settle with JD and my bitch of an ex, so I¡¯m going in there whether you guys follow or not.¡±


    Mik took his gun out, ready to storm the ce.


    ¡°JD has been a ghost these past few months, this is the only ce that we¡¯ve been given that he¡¯s actually in, I¡¯m not willing to let him be a ghost again unless it¡¯s in death. He wants Red, I took his golden ticket away from him and he wants her back. I¡¯d be damn if I just sit back and wait from him to find some way to take her away from me, he needs to die today!¡±


    I shiver run down my spine hearing Killian talk, it was all so surreal. I was standing with my husband and my parents as they talk about killing a guy in cold blood. I know that I should be freaked out, but strangely enough, I wasn¡¯t.

 Chapter 61: It’s showtime

    We decided to go through the east entrance because there were only two guards for us to take out. It was done pretty easy, Mik and my dad grabbed them and easily snapped their necks, Killian ushered us into the building that looked like it¡¯s been abandon since the beginning of time.


    Once inside, Killian turned to address all of his men, he waspletely in his element, he radiated authority and respect. I was fully taken in by him, and that¡¯s when it hit me, this is where he belonged, this is what he was born to do. He was a leader and a killer at heart.


    ¡°Lilly?!¡±


    I jumped, I was so engrossed in watching him that I didn¡¯t hear him calling me, or see him ring at me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I need you to listen to me carefully, ok baby?¡±


    I nodded my head, not liking where the conversation was going. He continued.


    ¡°Your parents and your brothers are going to stay back just in case JD knows I¡¯ming. He¡¯ll know about me, but he won¡¯t be expecting them.¡±


    He stepped closer to me, ¡°When we go in there and if things get bad, I want you to take the car and go to our sanctuary and I¡¯ll meet you there, do you understand?¡±


    I shook my head. Like hell, I will!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving you, I¡¯m staying with you.¡±


    ¡°We can take her out if it gets bad.¡± My father offered.


    ¡°No!¡± Both Killian and I said.


    He turned back to face me, his face set in stone, but I wasn¡¯t willing to just up and leave him when he might need me.


    ¡°Do as I f**king say, Lilly!¡± He growled softly, but still, I refused to listen, I just didn¡¯t think I could leave him there to die if it came down to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you here to die, Killian!¡± I hissed.


    I folded my arms and red at him, and he growled again, his hand shooting out so fast grabbing me by the neck. One minute I was standing facing him and the next I was being pushed up against the wall none too gently.


    Pain shot through my shoulders and travelled through me, but I bit my lips to keep from letting it show. My parents and brothers moved to help me, but Killian, Mik and all two dozen of his men pulled their gun on my family.


    ¡°Stay the f**k out of this, she doesn¡¯t belong to any of you, she¡¯s mine!¡±


    He turned back to face me, his eyes boring into me, holding no ce for arguments.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully, Red, because I¡¯m not going to repeat myself. When I tell you to run, you get your sexy ass in my car and drive until you reach our sanctuary.¡±


    I started to shake my head again, but his hands tightened on my throat causing my eyes to widen. I wanted to look at my parents but Killian¡¯s eyes were holding me captive, daring me to defy him.


    He leaned in until his lips were touching my ear, his free hand found my hip, pulling me closer to him as he whispered, sending shivers down my body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Lilly, because I¡¯m not opposed to turning you around and spanking that sweet little ass of yours after I f**k your brains out right here in front of everyone.¡±


    When he pulled back I was shaking and he had a satisfied smirk on his arrogant face.


    ¡°Now, did I make myself clear? Are you going to be a good girl and follow the rules?¡±


    I nodded my head and he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    He moved to turn away but I held onto his shirt, I was going to follow his rule but I need to know that he¡¯s going toe back to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going toe get me, right?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer, just stared at me. My heart started beating faster, and panic set in.


    ¡°Promise me! Promise me that you¡¯lle back for me, please Killian?¡±


    He grabbed my face between his palm and kissed me, pulling back he looked into my eyes. His words were soft and filled with so many emotions that I was unable to read.


    ¡°I¡¯ll alwayse back for you, Lilly, always.¡±


    I nodded my head, feeling a bit relief but not too much, there¡¯s still a possibility that things could go horribly wrong.


    Killian didn¡¯t pullpletely away from me like I expected him too, instead, he slipped his hand around my waist and barked orders.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to go in there, and shoot anything that moves, don¡¯t give them a chance to get a shot off. Let get this motherf**ker!¡±


    Everyone nodded, gun in hand ready for the mission ahead of them. Before they all set-off, Killian turned to his men, Mik included.


    ¡°Boys, protect your queen at all cost, got it?¡±


    There was a collection of ¡°Yes sir¡± and ¡°Yes boss¡± and I just stared at them dumbfounded.


    Killian grabbed my hand and started walking forward, I had no other option but to follow. He signalled for his men to spread out, but Mik and two others stayed with us.


    When we got to the room a middle-aged man was sitting at the table with a beautiful looking blonde woman and a little boy that looked exactly like Mik. They turned to us as if they were expecting us.


    ¡°Ah, Killer, how nice of you to bring our sweet little Lilly to me after all, saved me the effort ofing to get her myself.¡±


    Killian¡¯s hands tightened on me and he pulled me closer. The man whom I guess was JD stood, a ss with something dark was in his hand. He took a sip and continued talking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumour of you marrying the girl, but I never believed it, but looking at you now, I know I was wrong to just discount them.¡±


    He set his ss, a gleam came in his eyes as he eyed me from head to toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m saddened that she¡¯s no longer a virgin, she would have gone for a pretty penny, but that¡¯s ok, can you imagine what the wife of Killian ck will go for? Do you know how much people will pay to be between those delicate legs of hers?¡±


    He walked around the table,ing to stand closer to us, I took a step back, I felt dirty just having him look at me, so I didn¡¯t want him any closer to me. Killian stayed silent, his eyes and gun never leaving JD, Mik eyes were on the blonde and the little boy.


    JD continued talking, ¡°You know what? I think I¡¯ll keep her, I¡¯ll get a special room just for her, where my clients cane and pay for a good time with the newest Mrs ck.¡±


    His eyes roamed my body and I felt like puking.


    ¡°I might even be the first to f**k her.¡±


    He turned and walked back to the table, he took a seat and pick up his ss, putting it to his mouth he took a sip, then said,


    ¡°Boys, take care of them and bring the girl to me unharmed.¡±


    Suddenly over thirty men filled the room with their guns aimed at us, I looked around feeling scared for the first time, I didn¡¯t see how we were possible getting out of there alive.


    Seven guys rushed over to me and Killian, their guns raised and aimed at Killian¡¯s head. He tried to push me behind him, but I wasn¡¯t budging, realising that I wasn¡¯t moving, he pulled my back t against his chest.


    The blonde smiled at Mik then grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand and exited the room.


    ¡°Hand over the guns and the girl, Killer, you¡¯re outnumbered.¡±


    Killian¡¯s hand dug into my skin, but I didn¡¯t care, cause I was holding him just as tight. I knew that there was no way he was handing me over without a fight and I was readying myself to put into y what he taught me.


    Just as JD men got close to us, the rest of Killian¡¯s men entered the room. We were still outnumbered but not by much.


    Killian growled out to JD, ¡°You want her so bad,e and get her yourself, I dare you.¡±


    That¡¯s when all hell broke loose, they were shots being fired everywhere and no matter what Killian never let go of my hand. The room was huge and there were lots of crates to hide behind, so Killian pulled us behind one of them. A bullet whizzed past my head and I ducked, moving more behind the crate.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Stay here baby, you¡¯ve got your guns if anyonee behind here shoot to kill, do you hear me.¡±


    I nodded, I didn¡¯t want him to leave, but I knew that there was not the time to argue with him, so I let him go, but before he left he kissed me hard on the lips.


    I stayed quiet behind the crate, listening to bullets fly, hitting their intended targets. My heart was beating fast as I prayed and hope that none of those fallen was Killian.


    Footsteps started to move closer to my hiding ce and I help the gun between my hands and aimed, waiting for the person to appear. One of JD¡¯s men step forward and I wasted no time pulling the trigger, I didn¡¯t have time to worry about the fact that I just killed a man because more started toe forward.


    I just kept aiming and firing, my heart beating so fast it felt like it was trying to escape my body.


    Everything got quiet and no more men step forward, my hands were shaking and I was trying my best not to cry and scream from all the blood and dead bodies around me. I put shaking hand over my mouth when it seemed like a cry was going to escape.


    I heard footstepsing my way again and I aimed my gun, my hands were shaking so bad I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to get a shot, the man stepped forward, but before I could pull the trigger, I felt a gun pressed to the back of my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, sweetheart, I¡¯d hate to have to kill you.¡±


    I lowered my gun and cried out when I was dragged up by my hair, however, most of it was muffled by the hand over my mouth. I tried to kick and w my way out of his hold but he wasn¡¯t letting go. Two more other men came over to help him.


    They started to drag me out of the room and into another room that was much like the first.


    ¡°Get her on the table, I¡¯d like to see what all the fuss over this girl is about.¡±


    I kicked my legs out, hitting one of the men, that earned me a p to the face which caused me to stop fighting. They got me up on the tablet and held my hands and feet down. My mouth was still covered, so I was unable to scream. JD moved between my thighs, he grabbed hold of the front of my top and ripped it opened, exposing my purplece bra.


    I felt helpless and totally vited, he smirked at me when he saw the scared look in my eyes. His hands reach forward and he groped my breasts, I started to fight again.


    He reached for my jeans, working at the zipper, trying to get it off, I started twisting my body from side to side which caused the guy¡¯s hand slip from my mouth and I screamed to the top of my lung.


    ¡°KILLIAN!!¡±


    A scared look came into JD¡¯s eyes before he quickly moved from between my legs and started to bark orders at his men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her out of here and into the car, stat!¡±


    They dragged me off of the table, and started to lead me through a door that was leading out of the building, I started fighting at first until I saw where exactly we were going.


    They were heading to the ce where Killian told my parents to wait, and just as they step out of the door they were faced with twelve guns pointed right at them. they knew they were outnumbered, so the let me go and raised their hands in defeat.


    I quickly scrambled away from them and run to my mother. My father took one look at my torn top and half-open jeans and filled with rage, he was advancing on JD and his men when Killian and Mik run from the building with the little ck hair boy in tow.


    Killian¡¯s eyes searched around frantically until itnded on me, relief flooded him before it was reced with fully blown rage at my condition. His eyes zoned in on the reason for my distress state and he growled.


    ¡°You f**king touched her!¡±


    One of the men got scared from the look on Killian¡¯s face and blurted out, ¡°Hey, man, I¡¯m not the one that pped her, Victor did and JD tried to f**k her.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what he intended to get out of his confession, but the only thing he got was a quick death because Killian pulled his gun and shot him right between the eyes.


    He got close to the one call Victor and pulled out his knife that was in the lining of his jacket. He grabbed the man by his neck and swiftly plunged the knife into his stomach four times before he forced him to his knees and held the knife to his throat. He twisted the man¡¯s head so he was looking at me, his almost lifeless eyes stared at me with a pleading look, but I just stood there and watched.


    ¡°Look at her, she is the reason you¡¯re dying. Yours could have been a quick death like your friend over there, but you had toy your filthy hands on her perfect skin, so now you die¡­ slowly.¡±


    He plunged the knife into the man¡¯s neck and sliced, the sound he made was horrible, I wanted to look away but I couldn¡¯t. Killian didn¡¯t kill him fully, though, he dropped him to the ground and I watched as his body twitched, his lifeless eyes still on me.


    Leaving him there Killian moved over to JD, he grabbed the older man by his shirt and shoved him over to me.


    ¡°You tried to rape her, I think it¡¯s only fair that she gets to beat your ass before I end your miserable existence.¡±


    He pulled JD to his feet and took a step back, my Father and brothers rush forward, but Killian men stop them.


    ¡°Are you crazy, can¡¯t you see she¡¯s traumatised!¡± My father yelled.


    Killian smiled, his eyes never leaving mine. ¡°You don¡¯t know your daughter like I do, she¡¯s been through more than this¡­¡±


    He nced at my father then back at me.


    ¡°¡­ even worse at my hands, Lilly knows what to do with the pain.¡±


    My father flew into a rage and grabbed Killian, ¡°You, son of a bitch!¡± he yelled and tried to punch him but was held back by Killian¡¯s men.


    JD, thinking that that¡¯s his cue to grab me as leverage, made his move, his hands came around my throat and squeezed.


    ¡°Just let me go and I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    Killianughed, he turned to his men, ¡°Clean this ce up of any evidence that we were here then burn it to the ground.¡±


    He turned back to my father, ¡°Watch your daughter at work.¡±


    I stay silent in JD¡¯s arms, I didn¡¯t know why I wasn¡¯t fighting, but I stayed limped waiting for god knows what.


    Killian turned back to me and whispered four words and it¡¯s like something broke in me.


    ¡°Kick his ass, baby.¡±


    Without thinking, I held onto the hand he had around my neck whiles elbowing him in the gut. His hand around my neck loosen with a grunt and I captured it and twisted it behind his back. He doubled over from the pain and I used my knee to break his nose. He screamed, holding his nose as blood poured from it, I wasted no time kicking his knee out and he fell to the ground, screaming more. When he raised back up, I did the spin kick Killian taught me earlier that day, connecting with his head, he dropped to the floor and stopped moving.


    Killian came over and slipped his left hand around my waist, in his right hand was a gun. JD started to moan and left his head, his eyes connected with Killian¡¯s and Killianughed, raising his gun and aiming.


    ¡°You just got your ass handed to you by a girl.¡±


    He turned and smiled at me, ¡°And a beautiful one at that.¡±


    When he turned back to JD it was to pull the trigger, emptying the gun in his head. I watched him reload, then emptied it again.


    He turned us to face my family and I could see that they were looking at me like they didn¡¯t know who I was anymore, and they would be right, I¡¯m not the same person as I was before Killian.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Killian asked, staring at me with admiration then shrugged his jacket off and threw it over me to cover up my torn clothes.


    .

 Chapter 62: Like father like son

    Killian¡¯s P. O. V


    Naked and all mine, just the way I like her.


    She was lying in my arms with her head rested on my chest, she been having a really hard time epting that she took someone¡¯s life. Her nightmares were the worst; she would wake up in the middle of the night crying and shaking. It pissed me off that there was something that frightened her and I was unable to do anything about it!


    The other thing that was causing her distress, were her parents. They haven¡¯t talked to her since seeing her kick JD¡¯s ass. I didn¡¯t understand them and their hypocrisy, they condemned her for doing exactly what they would have done and have done before.


    After we all made it out of the warehouse, we headed back to where the cars were parked. The things that her parents said pissed me off so much that I wanted to f**king shoot them.


    shback


    ¡°What have you done to my baby girl, what have you turned her into?¡±


    It took everything in me not to shoot her father, it didn¡¯t bother me that he didn¡¯t like me, but for him to imply that there was something wrong with Red, didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re my wife¡¯s father doesn¡¯t mean that I wouldn¡¯t put a bullet in you. So, stop f**king looking at her like she disgusts you!¡±


    Marco took his eyes off of his daughter to re at me and I red right back. I knew he intended to intimidate me, but after living with a scum like my father nothing much intimidates me anymore.


    ¡°You took my innocent daughter and corrupted her, turned her into something that I don¡¯t quite like. You¡¯re no better than your father, you stole her innocence!¡±


    Thatparison he made about me and my father, pissed me the f**k off. I was nothing like that bastard! Yes, I was ruthless, but I was also fair, and I don¡¯t take a life unless I have to.


    ¡°I did what was necessary to keep her alive! You think hiding away like cowards, and keeping your kids in the dark about who and what you are would have protected them when your enemies finally came knocking? I taught her to protect and defend herself, something you should have done!¡±


    Lilly squeezed my hand, I looked away from her father to look at her. I was so filled with rage; I was afraid that I might hit the ignorant son-of-a-bitch. However, when she gave me a timid smile, I felt myself calm down because I knew that she was on my side. If it everes down to it and war broke out, I knew she¡¯d have my back, she¡¯s one of two people that I trusted to protect my back.


    ¡°You did what was necessary?! Was it also necessary for you to force my daughter into a rtionship with you, to force her to have sex with you?!¡±


    Lilly looked away from me and at her mother, her face was red from embarrassment and shock. I looked at both Marco and Lilith with amusement, I couldn¡¯t figure out what they hoped to achieve by pissing me off.


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny forcing her into a rtionship with me, but I never forced her to have sex with me, that she did of her own free will, and yes, it was necessary.¡±


    I heard Lilly gasped beside me and Mik swore behind me, and I couldn¡¯t help smirking when I heard what Mik said next.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say shit like that to your girl¡¯s parents.¡±


    Mik knew what I¡¯m like, I don¡¯t feel the need to hold my tongue when I speak because I don¡¯t owe anyone shit.


    Marco looked like he wanted to hit me and Iughed, I almost wanted him to. After the way he and his wife killed my mother, I would enjoy beating the f**k out of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a f**king psycho just like your god damn father! I¡¯m not sure what he told you, but I¡¯m betting he said that it was ¡®necessary¡¯ when he kidnapped and raped your mother when she was only fifteen.¡±


    I¡¯m almost never caught off guard, I pride myself on knowing what to expect at all times, but that just threw me off bnce, and as much as I tried not to let it show, I knew Marco saw it. He smirked at me, seeing that I had no idea what he was talking about.


    ¡°Ah, so you didn¡¯t know that you were the product of rape. I shouldn¡¯t expect deferent from the son of a rapist, taking women against their will is in your blood.¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop it, please!¡±


    I said nothing, I held my emotion in check and wore my nk mask. I didn¡¯t know if what Marco said was true, but I had every intention of finding out.


    Lilly and her parents were talking but I never heard any of it, my mind was on my mother. I started to question all of what I believed. Did she even love me? How could she stand to be around the child of the man that raped her, why did she stay with him for more than two years?


    But then I thought of Red, and I realised that even if my mother wanted to leave, my father would never have let her. He¡¯d prefer to kill her than let her walk away from him.


    In that instance, I realised that I was more like my father than I ever wanted to be, and in that instance, I hated myself just as much as I hated him!


    shback end


    ¡°Stop punishing yourself, you¡¯re nothing like your father.¡±


    I blinked and looked at Lilly, she was no longer lying on the bed but sitting and watching me. She held the cover over her breast to conceal her nakedness, and her wild red hair that was growing fast fell about her shoulders.


    She watched me with those intense blue eyes of hers, and again I was struck by how beautiful she is.


    ¡°How can you be so sure of that after the way I stole you?¡±


    A frown formed on her face, but instead of looking upset, she looked adorable. I knew that she was just trying to make me feel better, but every time I thought about what her parents said, I kept seeing a lot of my father in myself.


    My father stole my mother¡¯s life and innocence, and as much as Lilly might deny it, I did the same to her. However, I still couldn¡¯t find it in myself to regret any of it, and that¡¯s what pissed me off because I knew my father felt the same way.


    She dropped the bed cover that she was using to cover herself and cross the bed to straddle me. I grabbed her hips and positioned myself in a sitting position. Her soft hands found its way to my face and she leant in, cing a light kiss on my lips.


    When she pulled away I just looked at her. All the trust and love I saw in her eyes caused my heart to stir. I couldn¡¯t exin what it was that I felt for her, but I knew that I felt something really strong and possessive.


    ¡°Killian, you never stole me, I give myself to you. We might have started off on the wrong setting, but our rtionship is different from your parents.¡±


    She smiled timidly at me and looked away from a second, but brought her eyes back to me.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, I sold myself to you for your help in keeping my brother safe. Yes, you are a little controlling¡­¡±


    I cocked a brow at her and sheughed and amended her words, ¡°¡­ okay, you are a lot controlling, but I never once felt like you raped me. I used to be upset with myself because of how much I liked being touched by you. We were meant for each other, Killian, you just helped me to realise it. Granted, in a rather unconventional way, but I love you for it.¡±


    She looked at me with so much hope and fear at the same time. She badly wanted me to believe that I¡¯m a good person, but what she didn¡¯t know is, I would have eventually taken her whether she agreed to it or not.


    I let my hands travel from her hips and up her body, not stopping until they were embedding in her hair. Tugging slightly until she hissed in pain, I pulled her face closer to mine. I looked deeply into her eyes as I spoke, I wanted her to understand that, a good person I was not.


    ¡°Make no mistake, Red, if you hadn¡¯t asked for my help when you did, it would¡¯ve only been a matter of time before I took you. I never had any intention of letting you have a life where I wasn¡¯t the centre of it.¡±


    I saw confusion and fear enter her eyes before she pushed it away and a determined glint took over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would have done it, you¡¯re not the type of person that would be in a rtionship where you have to force the person to have sex with you.¡±


    I chuckled at her stubbornness, but I decided to let her have her illusion because I knew better. There¡¯s a lot of things that I¡¯ve done that I thought I¡¯d never do, but when ites to her all bets are off.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As I im her lips and her body with mine, I thought about what she said, but even that didn¡¯t convince me that I wasn¡¯t my father¡¯s son. I knew deep down that if it hade to it, I would have done exactly what my father did if it meant having Red all to myself.


    ¡°Three weeks, Red, that¡¯s all the time I¡¯m letting you have with your parents, after which I will being to get you, understood?¡±


    She nodded her head, but she couldn¡¯t contain the happy grin on her face. I love seeing her smiling and happy, it just made me want to bring the sky down andy it at her feet.


    ¡°Only three weeks, I promise.¡±


    I grabbed her bags out of the car and walked with her to the house that her parents were staying in. It was a reasonably big house, but nothing that would stand out or draw attention to them.


    When I first agreed to let Lilly stay with her parents, they insisted that they would pick her up and take her to their home, but I refused. There just wasn¡¯t any way that I was letting them take her to a house where the location was unknown to me.


    After nearly changing my mind twice, they finally agreed to have me drop her off and have three of my men guard her at all times. I wasn¡¯t about to take any chances with her life.


    Her mother opened the door before we reached it and smiled, but I could tell that it was strained. She didn¡¯t want me there any more than I wanted to be there.


    I ignored her and turned Lilly to face me, I needed her to know the rules and extract a promise from her that she will follow them at all times.


    ¡°Three weeks!¡±


    She nodded her head and I continued, ¡°Don¡¯t try to ditch your detail and for the love of God, don¡¯t do anything that will get you hurt or killed. If Liam is to report to me anything that I don¡¯t like, make no mistake, I wille and get you. Do I make myself clear?¡±


    She nodded her head briskly and straightened her shoulders and said in a very official manner, ¡°Yes Sir, master Sir!¡±


    I didn¡¯t know whether tough or drag her back in the car and drive away with her, but I was more leaning to thetter.


    After I showed her that I was not amused she sobered up and wrapped her hands around my neck.


    ¡°Stop worrying, I promise to follow all of your rules, even though I think they¡¯re silly.¡±


    I growled out at her, ¡°Red!¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be a good girl and stay in sight of all the nice creepy, scary-looking men that are desperately trying to blend in but failing horribly.¡±


    I saw Liam shifted ufortably, and I gave her a warning look but again she just rolled her eyes. However, instead of repeating what the consequences of her not following the rules would be, I pulled her to me and kissed her instead.


    I pulled back and watched her walked over to her mother, I never moved until she was safely inside. It took everything in me to walk away and leave her there, but I did.


    However, I was halfway to the car when I heard her calling out to me, and I turned just in time to catch her as she threw herself into my arms.


    ¡°Baby, are you ok?¡±


    She buried her head in my shirt and nodded her head, her hands around me tightened and I held on to her just the same.


    I heard her soft sobs and it worried me, ¡°Red, baby, why are you crying, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After a while, she pulled away from me and looked at me with puffed-up eyes, her lips where pouted like a sad child.


    ¡°I just realised that I¡¯m not going to see you for three whole weeks¡­ are you sure you can¡¯t stay?¡±


    I sighed and kissed her head, ¡°As much as I might want to, I can¡¯t. You need to spend some time with your family without me being around, and I need to go and take care of some things in my family. After the three weeks are over, I promise to never let you out of my sight again, ok?¡±


    The tears started to flow afresh and I used my thumb to wipe them away. leaning forward, I rested my head against hers.


    ¡°I love you, Killian.¡± She whispered softly.


    ¡°I know you do,¡± I replied.


    Kissing her onest time, I told her to go into the house and stay there because I wasn¡¯t sure I could let her walk away from me if she came back out a second time.


    When I was sure she wasn¡¯ting back out, I turned to Liam to let him know what would be of him if he failed to protect her.


    ¡°I¡¯m cing my life in your hands, do not f**k this up or I won¡¯t hesitate to f**k you up, do I make myself clear?¡±


    Liam nodded, ¡°Crystal, Boss.¡±


    d that he understood what I meant, I got into my car with the intention of ending a few family ties of my own, starting with my father!

 Chapter 63: Turning up the heat

    ¡°What do you mean, she¡¯s gone?¡±


    I¡¯ve never before seen Mik so furious, he was pacing back and forth, wearing a hole into the carpet.


    ¡°I finally got that bitch, Simone to crack, but right before I put a bullet between her eyes, she said that Jessica was the one who told them that we¡¯d be raiding the warehouse. At first, I didn¡¯t believe a word she said, but when I tried to get in contact with Jessica, her phone was disabled and her parents say they don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    F**k! this couldn¡¯t be good.


    ¡°Do you think that Simone took her.¡±


    I avoided saying what we both were thinking. If Simone really got that close to Jessy, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d leave her alive. Mik stopped pacing and turned to face me, his eyes narrowed menacingly and he clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that because Jessica packed everything she owned and left a note for her parents saying that she¡¯s safe and that they shouldn¡¯t try to find her because she doesn¡¯t want to be found.¡±


    Double f**k!


    This changes everything, I knew what Mik intended to do and I couldn¡¯t really me him because I¡¯d do the same if I was in his position.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find her and kill her!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t so sure that he¡¯d be able to carry out his threat, I¡¯ve watched the way he was with Jessy, and killing someone you lovees at a price, that I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be willing to pay.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯d be able to pull the trigger after iming to love her?¡±


    Mik turned and bashed his fist against the wall, rage and fury radiated from him. His hand started bleeding but he ignored it, I on the other hand, just watched him with amusement.


    For the many years that I¡¯ve known him, this was the first time that I¡¯ve ever seen him act so irrational and emotional over a woman, and just like myself, he¡¯s had lots of them in his life.


    He took his shirt off and wrapped it around his bleeding hand. I chuckled to myself, putting thest of my weapon into my duffle bag. The situation was not a humorous one, but it just solidified my belief that no good cane from loving a woman. As much as I hate to admit it, my father was right in saying that love opens doors for betrayal, hurt and pain.


    ¡°After we deal with your father, I¡¯m taking some time off then I¡¯m going to find the love of my life and introduce her to my dark side.¡±


    I lifted the bag, swinging it over my shoulders, then I grabbed my coat that was lined with my knife and gave Mik a sceptical look.


    He narrowed his eyes at me and continued talking, ¡°It¡¯s not so much the betrayal, but my SON was in that warehouse! He could have died, if I hadn¡¯t gotten to him when I did, he would have died! For that, I can never forgive her and for that, she needs to die.¡±


    Right before I walked out of the room I asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious to know why she did it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a f**k why she did it, just that she did it!¡±


    I signal to my men to surround the house, and with Mik by my side, I drove the rest of the way up the drive and parked the car. I already told my men to listen out for my signal before they came rushing in.


    As usual, when I entered the house it was to find my father and his whore of a wife getting shit face drunk. The bastard¡¯s face tightened when he saw me and he stumbled to his feel.


    ¡°You f**king son-of-a-bitch, where the hell have you been these past few months, and where the f**k is your sister?!¡±


    It took everything in me to control the rage that I was feeling, Marco¡¯s words kept reying in my head, and my hands itched to take my knives out and crave the piece of scum up like a turkey on thanksgiving.


    ¡°Where I¡¯ve been, is none of your business and Kinsley is safe from you, once and for all.¡±


    He swore and tried to hit me, but I sidestepped him causing him to fall on the floor. His equally drunk wife stumbled over to him and tried to help him up. I just stood there looking at them both, the entire scene was pathetic.


    When they were both sitting back on the sofa, I pulled up a chair in front of them and got right down to why I was there in the first ce.


    ¡°What the f**k do you want, boy?!¡±


    ¡°Questions first, and depending on if I like the answers, I might let you live.¡±


    My father pushed his chest in the air and tried to look intimidating, but all he did was look like a wasted fool.


    ¡°Are you threatening me, you little shit?!¡±


    Iughed, ¡°No dad, I¡¯m stating a fact.¡±


    Deciding not to indulge him anymore, I got right down to business. ¡°You see the thing is, dad, I¡¯ve always wondered how is it you and mum meet. I¡¯m guessing it must have been love at first sight, I mean, there wasn¡¯t a day that went by that you didn¡¯t remind me, how loving my mum and losing her tore you apart. So, why don¡¯t you enlighten me by telling me how you came to be with my mother?¡±


    His eyes widened, and it was in that instance that I knew that what Marco said was true. I saw the fear in his eyes, and I saw the moment he realised that I was going to kill him.


    ¡°Your mother is dead, what does it matter how we met?!¡±


    Moving very fast, I grabbed the vase that was on the table beside me and smashed it over his head, causing his whore to scream.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, dad¡­ how the f**k did you and mum meet?!¡±


    He spat the blood out of his mouth and wiped at the blood that was running down his face.


    ¡°Your mother was nothing but a useless whore, I took her and gave her everything that money could buy, but the stupid bitch never appreciated it!¡±


    I looked at him with disgust, and signal for Mik to make the call. He smiled at me and got his phone out, letting the rest of my men know that it was time to end this.


    I turned back to my father, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a worthless piece of shit who doesn¡¯t deserve be alive for another second, but a quick death will be too good for you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long after the words left my mouth that I heard gunshots outside of the house. My father looked at me with a mixture of fear and loathing and I couldn¡¯t help feeling satisfied, knowing that finally, I¡¯ll be the one to end the f**ker¡¯s existence.


    A few of my father¡¯s men started piling into the house, but Mik took them out before they could get close. I wasted no time in grabbing my father up, but as I turned to walk away with him, his whore threw herself at me. I managed to push her off, but when she tried again, I pulled my gun on her.


    ¡°Wait your turn, bitch!¡±


    She looked taken aback, but then she stared at me with her chin up, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°And pray tell, why is that?¡±


    She smirked slightly as she answered, ¡°Because Kinsley would never forgive you for killing her mother, and as much as you deny it, you love and care for your sister, you wouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    That pissed me off, the fact that she thought that she knew me sent me right off the deep end. I raised my gun and the bravado that was in her eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Make no mistake,dy, I love no one, and Kinsley doesn¡¯t always know what best for her, so that means I have to decide, and I¡¯ve decided that you aren¡¯t best for her.¡±


    Before she could get a word out I pulled the trigger, watching as her face froze in shock and her lifeless body hit the ground.


    My father started cursing, and he tried to get out of my grip, but I was sober and stronger than him so all of his attempts were useless.


    As I walked through the house with my gun in hand, I shot as many as my father¡¯s men as I could, while Mik took care of the rest. I dragged his struggling body into the kitchen and headed right from the industrial oven, that the cook uses when there¡¯s a big event at the house.


    I turned it on, but when I started opening the door, Mik blocked my path. I gave him an irritated look, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°F**k, Killian, I know this motherf**ker has done some messed up shit, and f**k knows that he deserves to die¡­ but putting the f**ker alive in the oven is messed up as f**k.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t care what he thought, I wanted my father to feel pain and since I had to wait until he dies before he could burn in hell, I just thought that I¡¯d make him get a taste of it before he gets there.


    ¡°Mik get the f**k out of my way, or join him.¡±


    Mik raised his hand in surrender, but he moved out of the way. It was a struggle but in the end, I got the bastard in, I ignored all of the screams and locked the door from the outside, putting my handcuff on it.


    I used the digital screen on the front to control the temperature, and pull up a chair in front of the oven and watched him through the ss. Mik swore, then went to work scrubbing the ce clean of any prints.


    As I sat there and listened to him scream, I felt no remorse. Every so often I¡¯d increase the temperature but reduce it again as not to kill him too quickly. I don¡¯t know how long I sat there watching him, but I never moved until I waspletely sure that he was dead.


    Mik came into the kitchen to tell me that everything was done and the men had all returned back to their homes.


    Without taking my eyes off of my dead father, I asked, ¡°What about Natasha and Kaden?¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t anywhere in the house.¡±


    I got up and grabbed my gun. I was upset that they weren¡¯t amongst the dead bodies, but that just meant that I¡¯d be able to savour the kill more when I did find them.


    I turned and walked out of the kitchen, ¡°Burn it to the ground,¡± I threw over my shoulder as I passed Mik.

 Chapter 64: All for her, only her

    As I walked into the room everyone stopped talking and got really quiet. I looked at them suspiciously, wondering what it was that suddenly made them stop talking?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    My question was to no one in particr, but none of them was rushing to answer either. My brothers all avoided making eye contact with me, and my parents just had a determined look in their eyes.


    ¡°Ok, why are you all acting so weird?¡±


    I started getting nervous, and my mind immediately thought of the worst. When the silent got too much for me to handle, hysteria kicked in.


    ¡°D-did something happened to Killian? Did somebody die?¡±


    When they still didn¡¯t answer my questions, I graduated to yelling at them all, I was just fed up of the silence.


    ¡°What the f**k is wrong with you people; can someone please tell me what the hell is going on?!¡±


    My mother narrowed her eyes at me, ¡°Watch yournguage, youngdy.¡±


    I stared at her wide-eyed, she can¡¯t be serious? They¡¯re all sitting there, acting like they¡¯re deaf and dumb, refusing to answer any of my questions, but have the audacity to tell me not to swear!


    ¡°Take a seat, baby bear.¡±


    Ok, I was officially freaked out, my dad only used his ¡®everything is going to be ok¡¯ voice when something really bad has happened or going to happen.


    I took the seat across from them which happened to be in between my brothers. My brothers pulled their chairs closer to mine, and Liam and Mike both captured my hands.


    My mind and my heart were racing, for them to be acting this way, I knew that whatever news my father was going to give me, wasn¡¯t going to be anything good.


    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want you to get upset or take this the wrong way but¡­ we¡¯re not sending you back to Killian.¡±


    I was out of the chair so fast that I almost gave myself whish, I couldn¡¯t believe what I just heard. I startedughing, and I mean reallyughing because he had to be joking.


    ¡°Nice one, dad, you almost got me there.¡±


    The smile slipped from my face when I saw that he wasn¡¯tughing. However, instead of crying and begging like I knew they expected me to, I got mad.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your decision anymore, dad!¡±


    He bolted from his chair just as fast as I did, the lines on his face looked more defined as he red at me. Before Killian, that look that he was sending my way, would have made me want to crawl in a hole and hide, but now I found that it didn¡¯t affect me anymore.


    ¡°Like hell, it isn¡¯t! You are still my daughter!¡±


    I know I should have backed down and let him calm down, but I was pissed off. However, it wasn¡¯t at him, I was pissed off at the thought of never seeing Killian again, that possibility scared me.


    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter who is married, you can¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m never going to see my husband again, only I can decide that!¡±


    My dad looked about to burst, I could see that he wasn¡¯t going to back down and neither was I. My mother pulled my dad away to ease the tension, but it was obvious that we were both strong-headed and unwilling to give in to the other.


    ¡°Marco, calm down, yelling will not get you anywhere.¡± My mum said to him, then she turned to me, ¡°Lilly, this is not a decision that we took lightly, we understand that you love him, but you need to see that he is not good for you.¡±


    Her voice held a pleading tone which was hard for me to ignore, so I decided to hear them out, it was the lease I could do.


    My mother¡¯s shoulders rxed and she took her seat along with my father. When they were both sitting, I resumed my seat as well.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    I knew I sounded cold, but at the moment I could care less about how my tone was towards them. I loved them, but I¡¯d die without Killian and they needed to understand that.


    ¡°Honey, I know you might think that this rtionship you have with him is normal, but you have to know that it is not. I know you don¡¯t want to hear this, but we all know that he forced it on you.¡±


    My mum had tears in her eyes as she spoke, which caused me to feel like the worse daughter ever.


    ¡°Lilly, we know about the marks, we know that he likes to get violent with you. Baby, can¡¯t you see that he is no good for you, he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    She got up from her seat to kneel in front of me, taking my hands into her, she continued talking.


    ¡°You, my beautiful baby girl, deserve someone who will love and cherish you every day of his life, someone who will respect you enough to nevery a hand on you no matter how upset you make him. You deserve a man who¡¯s willing toy his life and the world at your feet, and that man is not Killian.¡±


    Her words were so beautiful that I started crying, but my mother thought that I was crying because I agreed with her. I did agree with all of it except thest part, what she didn¡¯t know was that everything that she just described, Killian portrayed them.


    ¡°Mum, Killian doesn¡¯t abuse me, he can be violent at times but he¡¯d never hurt me in the way that you think.¡±


    My mother looked sceptical, but I wasn¡¯t going to tell her that I liked it when my husband gets violent with me, that¡¯s it¡¯s part of the reason I loved him so much, that I crave that dark side of him.


    ¡°Killian might never say it, but I know that he loves me. He¡¯s been through a lot so it¡¯s hard for him to be vulnerable, but I know what¡¯s in his heart even if he refuses to acknowledge it. He loves me, mum, he¡¯d die for me, he¡¯d never let anything bad happen to me.¡±


    My mother looked like she was caving, but my father was determined to believe the worst about Killian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself, Lilly, all that bastard cares about is himself, and he doesn¡¯t love you, he sees you as his property, something to own.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t really tell him he was wrong about thest part because I knew that Killian saw me that way. However, I was upset with my father for pointing it out.


    ¡°Is that such a bad thing, I know how he feels about me, so does it matter if he feels the need to im ownership of me?! I love him!¡±


    I got up, I was ready to leave, to be done with the conversation and my visit with my parents. However, when I made to leave the room my father grabbed my arms, forcing me to face him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him fool you, Lilly, I¡¯ve raised you better than this.¡±


    I yanked my hand away from him, ¡°You raised me to love unconditionally and without prejudice. You raised me to believe in myself and to trust my own instincts, and that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing, dad. I¡¯m trusting what I believe, and I believe that he loves me.¡±


    Without waiting for him to reply I ran from the room straight to the bedroom that I was using. I threw myself on the bed and reached for my phone, my hands were shaking when I dialled the number and my voice was nothing but a small whimper when I spoke.


    ¡°Killian, I don¡¯t want to be here anymore, pleasee and get me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    It was all he said, but I knew that he was going to run every traffic light just so he can get to me faster. I spend my time in my bedroom waiting for Killian to arrive, even when my brothers asked if they coulde in I never got up to let them in. However, after about twenty minutes of standing there, they left me alone.


    As I waited for Killian, I went to work packing up my stuff. I was only two weeks into my visit and I was sad I had to leave, but I knew that it was for the best. After I had everything packed, I got a text from Killian saying that he was outside, so I grabbed my bags and left the room.


    When I got down to the living room, my family all looked at my bags then back at me. I could see the hurt look in their eyes, but I just couldn¡¯t stay with them any longer. I¡¯d much rather preserve our rtionship as it is than stay longer and have to fight them every day on letting me love who I love.


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to leave.¡±


    My mother¡¯s voice cracked, and I felt myself tear up. We both knew that it was no use me staying any longer because I wasn¡¯t going to do what they wanted me to.


    ¡°Yes I have to, it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    She came over to me and hugged me, and so did my brothers, but my father never even looked at me, and that hurt. In the past it was always my father and me, we were always allies in everything, but now it¡¯s like we don¡¯t even know each other.


    My brothers grabbed my bags and walked me to the door, when I opened it I saw Killian standing next to his car looking impatient as ever. At that moment I forget all about my problems and ran to him. He caught me in a hug, wrapping his hands around me so securely like he thought he would have never seen me again.


    ¡°My God, baby, you smell so good.¡±


    I buried my head in his shirt and hugged him with the same intensity, it felt so good being back in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me again,¡± I begged.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Never.¡± He replied.


    He held my face in between his palm and kissed me, it was the sweetest, most passionate kiss we¡¯ve ever shared. When he finally pulled away, I still had my eyes closed, savouring the moment, and when I opened my eyes back up he was taking the bags from my brothers.


    The exchange between them was tense, and I held my breath waiting for them to go at each other throats, but nothing happened.


    After depositing my bags in the trunk, Killian approached my brothers with his hand extended.


    ¡°Thank you for keeping her safe and out of trouble while she was here.¡±


    They stared at him for a while, but then Liam stepped forward and shook his hand and the others followed suit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank us, she¡¯s our baby sister, we¡¯ll always keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°As will I, I¡¯d give my life so that she gets to keep hers.¡±


    They all stood awkwardly staring at each other, not knowing what else to say, so I decided to break the ice.


    ¡°You guys are going to keep it touch right,e and visit one in a while?¡±


    They looked hesitant to answer, eyes flickering towards Killian to see if he¡¯ll object. Killian noticed this and chuckled.


    ¡°I have no objections to any of youing to visit your sister, our home is your home if need be.¡±


    My brothers shared a look between themselves, and after a while, they all agreed to visit more often and call more. I embraced them then cast onest look at the house, and it broke my heart when I saw my father standing at the window watching us. However, he pulled the blinds shut when my eyes caught his.


    Killian and I got in the car and we drove home in silence. I must have fallen asleep on the drive because when I opened my eyes I was being ced on the bed. I was about to curl up and go back to sleep, but the distinct sound of gunshots had me bolting from the bed.


    Killian put his finger to his mouth, signalling for me to be quiet and went to grab his guns that were in the drawer by the bed. He handed one to me and told me to stay close to him.


    I nodded and followed him out of the bedroom. We made our way around the house which was now deadly quiet, and as we passed we saw a few of the guards lying on the floor, dead.


    As we came upon the French room, (I call it the French room because every item in the room was imported from France) we saw Natasha holding a gun to Kinsley¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey lover, I heard you were looking for me, so I thought I¡¯de to you first.¡±


    Killian narrowed his eyes at her and sheughed like the situation was funny, but it wasn¡¯t until I was pulled away from Killian that I understood why she wasughing.


    Kaden grabbed me around the waist and pressed his gun to my head while taking the one that was in my hand. Killian spun around so fast, his gun aimed at Kaden¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let her go and I might let you live.¡±


    His words were spoken softly, but you could hear the deadly warning in them, but since Kaden and Natasha had the upper hand, they bothughed.


    ¡°This must be a difficult decision for you, Killian, should you save your flesh and blood, or should you save the only woman you¡¯ve ever truly love?¡±


    Killian tried his best not to show any emotions, but I saw the flicker in his eyes, the way his hands tightened on the gun he was holding. I knew that he was scared.


    I saw him looked to Kinsley then back at me, and I saw the moment he made the decision to save my life instead of his sisters, and from the look on Kinsley¡¯s face, I knew that she saw it too.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damn, cuz, her pussy must be the shit if you¡¯d choose her over your own sister.¡±


    Killian never acknowledged him, instead, he kept his eyes on both him and Natasha.


    ¡°I might not make it out of here alive, but I¡¯m sure as hell taking one of you with me.¡±


    Kaden chuckled, ¡°What about her if you start shooting she might not making it out of her alive either.¡±


    All emotion left Killian¡¯s face, no longer was he looking scared, his nk mask was back in ce and standing facing me was a side of Killian that I¡¯ve never seen before.


    ¡°Make no mistake, Kaden, I don¡¯t give a f**k if we all die in here today, but she is going to walk out of here with not so much as a scratch on her. If you harm one perfect strand of hair on her head, your death will not be a quick one.¡±


    I heard Kaden swallow, and I couldn¡¯t me him for being scared shitless because at that moment I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be on the receiving end of Killian¡¯s threat.


    Kaden¡¯s grip on me weakened, and I elbowed him in the gut and tried to get away from him, but he grabbed me by my hair, pulling me back to him. Killian growled, moving so fast my eyes barely caught up. He moved his gun away from Kaden and fired it at Natasha, hitting in the hand, causing her to drop the gun. Then he turned back to Kaden and shot him two times in the knee caps.


    Since Natasha was closer to the door she ran through it, leaving Kaden to his own demise. When I was free of Kaden I rushed over to Kinsley to make sure that she was ok.


    However, she shoved my concern aside and turned to face Killian, ¡°You killed her didn¡¯t you.¡±


    Killian took his eyes off of Kaden, but his gun was still aimed at him. his voice held no remorse when he answered Kinsley.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Kinsley held her stomach like she¡¯s been punched in it. I didn¡¯t know who they were talking about, but I was sure that it wasn¡¯t Natasha.


    Kinsley yelled, ¡°Why?! Why would you kill her, she was my mother?!¡±


    I gasped, reaching forward tofort her, but she just shrugged my touch off just like before.


    ¡°All you care about, Killian, is her! I¡¯m your sister and you would have let me die to save your precious little Red!¡±


    With no feelings or emotion for his sister¡¯s pain, Killian looked her right in the eyes and answered.


    ¡°Yes I would have, I¡¯d give my life for her, you know this Kinsley, so why are you now acting surprised?¡±


    Kinsley red at him, ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister! Your sister, Killian, that has to count for something!¡±


    ¡°I know you are my sister that¡¯s why I¡¯ve protected you your hold life, but you can¡¯t ask me to trade Lilly¡¯s life for yours when I¡¯d dly forfeit my own for hers.¡±


    A heartbreakingly sad look entered Kinsley¡¯s eyes and she said very softly, ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything for me, do you? Anything you feel in that cold heart of yours is only for her, has only ever been for her.¡±


    Killian opened his mouth to answer, but Kaden whimpering interrupted him, so he lifted his foot and knock him out, then turn back to his sister.


    ¡°Kinsley, I wish I could exin myself to you, but the truth is she will alwayse first, that¡¯s just the way it is and will always be.¡±


    She looked at him then at me then back at him again, before running from the room, saying that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    I wanted to be angry with him, but I knew that Killian was different from others, and whatever he endured as a child has scared him, making him into the person he was.


    I walked over to him and took his face in between my palms, bringing his head down to mine, I kissed him.


    ¡°I love you, I will always love you no matter what, I just need you to know that.¡±


    He nodded his head, and I left the room and went in search of Kinsley. However, as I was leaving I heard Killian talking to Kaden who was awake and whimpering.


    ¡°You and I are going to have a little talk about that perfect head of hair that I specifically told you not to touch.¡±

 Chapter 65: New life meets old enemies

    Two yearster


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to go out partying all night with my roommate, Killian.¡±


    I rolled my eyes as heid down another set of rules for me to follow, I was starting to think that he¡¯d never let me live on campus.


    ¡°Red, I don¡¯t like this one bit, I¡¯d much rather you rent an apartment off-campus and share it with someone if you want to.¡±


    Here we go again! Killian was having a hard time letting me stay in one of the dorms at the college we both chose to attend, which was UC Berkley.


    After that whole Natasha thing, I just couldn¡¯t stay in that house anymore, and I felt like a needed a distraction, so I applied forte admission into college. Killian wasn¡¯t too keen on my choice, but he applied so that he¡¯d be there with me.


    However, I couldn¡¯t honestly see him letting me go off to college by myself. At first, I wanted to spend the entire three years living on campus, but after much arguing and disagreeing, we agreed that I¡¯d stay the first andst year with him and the second year on campus. I honestly don¡¯t understand his constant needed to have me in his sight always.


    ¡°Baby, I told you it not the same as living on campus, and besides you promised that you¡¯d be ok with me doing this.¡±


    I finished putting away thest of my items in the closet on my part of the shared room. The room was quite big and I knew that it was due to Killian. I¡¯ve seen some of the other dorms when I first arrived, they were much smaller with the girls having to share one small closet space. I was told by a few girls that it sucked to have to share a bathroom, but I was d that the room I was in had two separate bathrooms.


    I turned to face Killian who looked like he was scowling, I held back augh and decided to take pity on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to move in tonight, I¡¯m sure that my roommate would want to have the ce to herself on her first night here.¡±


    Walking closer to him, Iced my hands around his neck and instantly his hands came around my waist.


    ¡°We can go out and have something to eat then go back to our ce and end the night with a bang, what do you think?¡±


    His lips tilted up into a smirk, I saw the mischievous glint in his eyes and it made me excited. However, before I couldment on it, his lips crushed mine in a slow sensual kiss.


    Someone cleared their throat, breaking our kiss. Killian and I turned at the same time to see who the intruder was, but when I saw that it was my resident advisor, I felt redness crept into my cheek.


    Hannah, my resident advisor, looked from Killian to me then back to him again. I saw her eyes widen just a bit and I started to get mildly irritated as she tantly checked him out right in front of me.


    I folded my arms and frowned at her, and Killian didn¡¯t make my mood any better when I heard him chuckled beside me.


    Seeming to break out of whatever trance she was in, Hannah blinked a few times then smiled at both of us. However, her eyes would linger more on Killian.


    ¡°Lilly, right? I just wanted to check on you and see how the move is going, and to let you know that if there¡¯s anything that you need just give me a shout and I¡¯ll see how I can help you.¡±


    Sweetnessced her voice, but somehow I felt like she wasn¡¯t talking to me at all. Between every few words, her gaze keptnding on Killian, and it took everything in me not to grab her by her perfect red hair and tear her eyes out.


    I tried not to re at her, but I knew that I was failing at it big time. And because I was feeling territorial, I leaned into Killian, putting my hands around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hannah, and don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be sure to call you if I need anything.¡±


    Her smile was overly sweet and she hesitated a bit before she moved away from the door. When I was sure that she was gone, I turned and red at Killian.


    ¡°On second thought, maybe being away from me will make you appreciate me more. Or better yet, why don¡¯t you see if Hanna is free, I¡¯m sure that she¡¯d love to spend the night with you.¡±


    Ok, so maybe I was being a child about it, but I saw the way he looked at her. I knew that he¡¯d never cheat on me, but I¡¯ve never before seen him looked at another girl with anything other than mild appreciation.


    He tilted my chin up and used his thumb to smooth my pout away. ¡°Red, I could die ande back a million times, and there could be a million different girls to choose from and one million times I¡¯d choose you.¡±


    My frown faltered and a smile slipped into its ce. Sometimes it amazed me, the depth of his love.


    After Hannah left we made our way back to our small one-bed apartment that Killian rented for the three years of college. We decided that instead of going out to eat, we¡¯d go to this party that the Alpha Delta Phi house was throwing. There were only two other asions that we went to frat house parties, and both times I got hit on by drunk guys, and Killian didn¡¯t take too kindly to that. However, the only reason he epted the invitation to go to this one is because the guys that asked him were the only three guys in the entire college that he called friends.


    When we arrived at the party everyone was already half-drunk and falling over themselves. Dave Talbot, Bentley Brown, and Sammy Drew greeted Killian, they started to drag him off to where the other frat house brothers were, but he declined, saying that he didn¡¯t want to leave me alone. However, I wasn¡¯t having any of it. It was the first time that I¡¯ve ever seen Killian made an effort to make friends and I wasn¡¯t going to stand in his way. Ever since Mik went on his search for Jessy, I could tell that Killian was a bit pissed off at him. It has always been him and Mik, but when Mik left he had no one. I tried to be everything for him, but whatever rtionship he and Mik had, I couldn¡¯t measure up to it.


    ¡°It ok, baby, you go I¡¯ll just walk around for a bit and say hi to a few of the girls that were in my ssst year.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and give me a hard look, and I rolled mine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take any drinks offered to me, and I¡¯ll be sure to stay away from the male species.¡±


    His shoulders rxed a bit, but I could still see that he was hesitant to leave me, so I leaned into him and give him a reassurance kiss. When I pulled away, he nodded his head and went off with his three friends. The guys wanted him to rush their house when he first started, but Killian thought that getting stick with a million pins would be more tolerable.


    I watched him walked off, then when he was out of sight, I went in search of the bar. After nearly getting knocked over a few times by sweaty, dancing bodies, I found the makeshift bar at the back near the kitchen.


    I asked for soda water in a bottle, the guy went to get one from the cooler in front of him, but then he looked up at me smiled, then fished one out of the cooler that was behind him for me, and I thanked him. Walking around, I met a few girls and said hello to them but I didn¡¯t stop to join in any of their conversations.


    People around college have a name for me, it¡¯s prude. I don¡¯t know how they came up with that evaluation when they saw me with Killian every day, that in its self should prove that I¡¯m not a prude.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to make friends because I do, but I just wasn¡¯t interested in the things that they talked about, every other conversation is about some hot guy or some girl¡¯s terrible fashion sense. However, I knew that I¡¯d have to try harder to get along with others, or I¡¯ll be a friendless loser for the remaining two years.


    ¡°Hey baby, you wanna dance?¡±


    The bottle that was at my mouth stilled and I jerked forward when I felt rough hands grab both my ass cheek. I knew that it wasn¡¯t Killian, so I turned and pped the pervert so hard that it echoed over the music.


    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not your baby and secondly, touch me again and you might lose an arm.¡±


    The words were barely out of my mouth when I saw a furious Killian approaching. I didn¡¯t want a fight to break out, so I push past the drunk idiot and intercepted him. his eyes were so focused on the guy behind me that he didn¡¯t even saw me until I put my hands on his chest.


    ¡°Please, drunk guys do stupid things, let¡¯s not make a scene about it, please.¡±


    He looked torn; like he wanted to tear the guy apart, but he also didn¡¯t want to leave me alone again.


    ¡°I knew it was a bad idea letting you wander around by yourself, from now on you¡¯re staying by my side.¡±


    I smile and nodded, but instead of feeling upset for his caveman behaviour, I was happy that he didn¡¯t go after the guy. He grabbed my hand and made his way over to the guys. They all looked up when I came in but were wise enough to keep whatever they thought about me to themselves. I knew that a few of them thought that I was not exciting enough for someone like Killian, but I didn¡¯t care. I have all the excitement I can handle from Killian when we are alone, so I stuck to being in Jane when I¡¯m out in public.


    He took a seat in one of the sofas, cing me on hisp. I tried my best to ignore, the looks that I was getting but it was pretty hard to do. The hand he had on my waist dug into my sink, and it was only then that I realised I was fidgeting around on hisp. A blush crept up my cheek when I felt a bulge pressed against my ass.


    I turned to look at Killian and he looked very tense, his hand moved into my hair that was in a ponytail and he pulled it free. Moving up, until his lips were at my ears, he whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t keep still, I will drag you off to the nearest room and f**k your brain out, understood?¡±


    Swallowing the lump the sie of mount Everest that lodged itself in my throat, I nodded my head. He pecked me on the lips then just jumped back into the conversation he was having. I was bored stiff and since I had nothing to do, I threw my hands around his neck and rest my head on his shoulders. My head was feeling slightly fussy, but I ignored it, thinking that it was the crowded room that was getting to me, and it wasn¡¯t long before I was drifting off to sleep.


    However, when I opened my eyes again I wasn¡¯t sitting on Killian¡¯sp, instead, I was lying in a strange bed with the bed covers pulled right up to my chin. I shot up so fast, pulling the cover off, I checked to make sure that I was still wearing my clothes and almost cried out when I saw that I was not. But, I rxed when I saw that I was wearing Killian¡¯s shirt.


    A crazy thought entered my head, did we have sex whiles I was sleeping? Embarrassment showed on my face, but I brushed it aside and decided to go in search of Killian. Outside of the room that I was in, I could hear the party in full swing. I got up and tried unsessfully tried to locate the light switch, and after knocking over almost everything and bumping into everything, I finally found it.


    Turning it on, I located my jeans and put it on, but I decided not to wear the top, Killian¡¯s was much morefortable.


    I walked over to the door and tried to open it, but it never budged, I tried a few more times but still nothing. Getting really frustrated, I looked frantically around the room for a phone or some other way out, I was just about to scream when I saw my purse lying on the floor.


    Getting excited I picked it up, my phone was in there and I could call Killian toe get me. As I pick up the bag, I saw a paper next to it, picking it up I read it.


    ¡°Keys for the door are in your purse, call me and I¡¯lle get you, I don¡¯t want you wandering around by yourself¡­ I¡¯m going to kill the person who gave you that soda water!¡±


    I got the keys out of my bag, but I didn¡¯t understand thest part of his note, why was he upset with the guy who gave me my drink? I wasn¡¯t sure why Killian was angry, but I knew that I had to get to him fast before he does something that I will regret.


    My phone started ringing just as I was about to leave the room. Thinking that it was Killian, I answered it without checking to see who it was.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lil, is he there?¡±


    I smiled when I heard Kinsley¡¯s voice. Ever since that whole Natasha thing, Kinsley has only kept in contact with me, she refuses to speak to Killian. She was away at UCLA in her first year, she decided to study criminalw as her major. We made sure to call each other at least once a week, our calls are mainly about school, we never talked about what happened between her and Killian.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not, you¡¯re free to talk.¡±


    I heard her rx, ¡°I just called to let you know that I¡¯m settled ok, and it¡¯s really nice here. I¡¯m thinking about rushing Alpha Chi Omega, so I might be really busy for the next week, so if you don¡¯t hear from me it¡¯s not because I died.¡±


    Iughed, one time she didn¡¯t call for over a week and I started panicking thinking that something terrible happened to her. When she finally called, I freaked out on her.


    ¡°Ok, I get it, I might have overreactedst time.¡±


    She snorted, but I ignored her, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, and I hope you get picked for your sorority. I¡¯m living on campus this year, my room is awesome, I still haven¡¯t met my roommate, but fingers crossed she¡¯s awesome too.¡±


    We talked for another ten minutes, but then she had to go, so we said our goodbyes and hang up. I quickly stuffed my phone back into my purse and left the room to find Killian.


    I worked my way through the sea of bodies and made my way to the room that Killian was inst. When I entered a few of the guys looked up, but quickly looked away again. I ignored them and start searching the room from Killian, after a while I spotted him talking to Hannah, he was only wearing his vest, and the bitch¡¯s eyes were all over him.


    Just the sight of them together raised my angry demons. It was clear to see that she was flirting with him, and the fact that he was just standing there letting her do it, pissed me off. I squared my shoulders and made my way over to them, when I was almost within touching distance, I heard the guy next to him say something that stopped my progress.


    ¡°Hey, bro, Hannah is a far better choice for you, man. She¡¯s hot, and she knows how to have a good time. That girl you¡¯re with, she¡¯s nice and all, but I bet she¡¯s a bore in bed.¡±


    I felt the tears pricked at my eyes and I turned to walk away, not wanting to hear him insult me anymore. However, just as I made to move off, Killian¡¯s hand shot out capturing mine. He pulled me to him, then turned to the guy who now wore a shocked look.


    ¡°Hey, man, how did you know that she was behind you?¡±


    Killian¡¯s voice was cold, and from the amount of venom that it wasced with, I knew that he was angry.


    ¡°When you have the kind of connection that we have with each other, you begin to feel the other person when they are near as if it¡¯s your own heartbeat.¡±


    Hannah looked at me and I could see the envy in her eyes, the guy just looked confused and horrified, as if connected with anyone on an emotional level was thest thing he ever wanted to do.


    Killian nced away from them to look at me and smiled softly, but when he turned back to face them all the softness was gone.


    ¡°And trust me, boring is never something I¡¯ve experienced with Lilly, in or out of the bedroom.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait around to hear what they had to stay, instead, he turned and walked away, still holding my hand. I wanted to speak, but I was unsure of what I should say. We made our way through the crowd of people, never stopping until we were out of the house. Fed up with the tense silence, I pulled my hand away from him.


    ¡°Are we going to talk about what just happened?¡±


    ¡°No, we are not.¡±


    I grunted, he was so frustrating to deal with. He reached for my hand again, but I took a step back. His cold eyes held mine, and I could see the challenge in them, but I refused to back down. He might be pissed off, but so was I!


    ¡°You left me locked in a room so that you could go flirt with my resident advisor if I hadn¡¯t walked in when I did, who knows how far your flirting would have gone.¡±


    His eyes softened for a bit, but then it was cold and hard again. ¡°I gave specific instructions for you not to leave the room by yourself and you disobeyed me!¡±


    Oh, I was furious now, ¡°You didn¡¯t give a f**k how I would feel waking up in a strange bed with my clothes gone!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I stepped closer to him and shoved him, ¡°I was scared, Killian, I didn¡¯t know where I was or how I even got there, and the one person in the world who I trusted to protect me left me to go flirt with another girl!¡±


    My shoves on his chest turned into these pathetic girly punches. I didn¡¯t even know that I was crying until he grabbed my hands and pulled me towards him. he tilted my chin up and wiped the tears away with his thumb.


    ¡°Lilly, I never would have left you if I didn¡¯t think it was safe. Whoever gave you that bottle of waterced it with a drug that caused you to pass out. I wasn¡¯t flirting baby; I was trying to find out which one of those idiots tried to rape you.¡±


    I stared at him wide-eyed, ¡°Someone tried to rape me?¡±


    I knew I sounded like an idiot repeating his words, but I was confused. I made sure that the bottle was unopened when I took it.


    His eyes darkened in that dangerous way that it does, and I felt chills run down my body.


    ¡°One of those f**kers in there tried to take advantage of what is mine, and I¡¯m going to find out who it is and make him wish that he was never born, but first I¡¯m taking you home, where it¡¯s safe.¡±


    His words were spoken so softly, but I knew that he intended to carry out his threat. We walked hand in hand to the car and when I was safely strapped in Killian drove off. However, when I looked back at the house I saw the guy who gave me the bottle of water, but what shocked me was the girl I saw standing with him¡­ Natasha!

 Chapter 66: How it all began

    Killian¡¯s P. OV


    Keeping her safe has always been my number one priority, from the moment I firstid eyes on her all I wanted to do was keep her, and protect her from this f**ked up world.


    I made you sure that no harm befell her even when she was unaware of my existence, and I will continue to protect her with every breath that I take. I don¡¯t know what it is about her, but there¡¯s just something in those big blue eyes of her that brought out my protective streak.


    shback age 13


    I watched my dad as he drowned himself in the bottle, it was his fifth bottle of malt whisky. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he came to find me, and hiding wasn¡¯t an option, he¡¯d just punish me double for it. My next best bet was leaving the house before he realises that there¡¯s no more whisky.


    However, I couldn¡¯t leave Kinsley all alone with the bastard, he¡¯d just take his anger out on her, and I¡¯d be damn if I let him hurt her like that!


    Just as he reached for thest bottle, I decided to make my escape. Moving as quietly as possible, I dashed through the living room, making sure not to make any noise. I was just about to leave the house when a small voice stopped me.


    ¡°Where are you going, Killi?¡±


    I quickly turned around and put my finger to my lips, signalling to Kinsley to be quiet. She nodded her head and together we both walked out of the house. When we were outside I turned to her and gave her an angry, annoyed look.


    ¡°I told you to stop f**king calling me that!¡±


    Instead of being scared of my temper, she squared her shoulders and pushed her nose up at me. It has always been that way with us, it doesn¡¯t matter how angry or upset I am, Kinsley never showed any fear.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me!¡±


    My temper was rising, but I didn¡¯t have time to deal with her, I had to get away before my father figure out that I¡¯m missing. Grabbing Kinsley by the hand, I pulled her none too gently along with me, but she neverined.


    We were almost out of the gate when one of the guards stopped us, ¡°Going somewhere important, kid?¡±


    Kinsley grabbed my hand tighter, moving behind me slightly. Hearing Mark call me kid fuelled the anger that I was desperately trying to keep at bay.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a f**king kid, asshole, and where I go is none of your business!¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t even flinch, he just folded his arms and gave me a look that said, he¡¯d kick my ass if I made one more step towards the gate.


    ¡°You are a f**king kid, you little shit for brain, and you can¡¯t leave unless I say so, so I¡¯m making it my business.¡±


    I was more than ready to try and kick his ass, even though I knew that I¡¯d lose, but it would be better than letting my dad find me. I pushed Kinsley more behind me and face off with my father¡¯s top bodyguard.


    ¡°Hey Mark, aren¡¯t you gonna bete for your kid¡¯s game?¡±


    Someone called out to him, but instead of answering them, he did something I never expected.


    ¡°If you wanna escape your father for a few hours,e watch the game with me.¡±


    I was going to tell him to go fuck himself, but he turned on his heel and walked away. I contemted not following him, but the moment I heard my father voice yelling my name, I grabbed my sister¡¯s hand and practically ran after Mark.


    He smirked when he saw us but never said anything else. Kinsley and I got into the back of the car, and the drive to wherever we were going was done in silence.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When Mark pulled up in front of the school, at first I was confused, but then I remember my dad saying something about him having a kid that goes to my high school.


    We exited the car, never saying a word to each other. Kinsley was stuck to my side, I could tell that she was afraid of Mark, because to her, looked like a scary giant covered in tattoos.


    As we got closer to the field at the back of the school, we could hear people cheering and yelling. Walking in silence, we made our way over to the bleachers and found some empty seats.


    Not long after taking my seat and feeling bored out of my f**king mind, I hear a soft giggle that caught my ear. I turned to see where it came from and almost fell off of my seat.


    She was beautiful, but not an extravagant beauty, she was beautiful in an extraordinary kind of way. Her mass of flowing fiery red hair was all I could look at.


    One of the guys ying on the field scored a goal and she jumped up, cheering him on. I watched mesmerised, but then I started to feel envious of all those around her. I watched the easy way she smiled and talked with them, and I frowned. The simple act of her pushing her fly away hair out of her face pissed me off, I wanted to be the one to touch her hair.


    Whilst everyone else was focused on the game, I was watching her, and the more I watched, the more I knew that I was going to one day make her mine¡­ whether she liked it or not!


    As the game ended, she turned and whispered something to her parents who nodded their heads. With a brilliant smile on her face, she got up and started running across the field. Her hair was flowing in the wind, she looked like an angel, so innocent and full of life. I started to smile just looking at her, but that was wiped away when a kid sitting in the bottom row stuck his foot out and tripped her.


    She stumbled forward, falling and hurting herself in the process. Before I knew it, I was moving toward her. She looked at the kid who tripped her, but he just pointed at her andughed along with his friends. I felt my blood ran cold, but I never let it showed as I bend to help her to her feet.


    When I was met with the full force of her big blue eyes, I felt myself stumbled a bit, like I was knocked over by an invisible force. The smile she gave me melted my heart just a little, but the tears that she was trying her hardest not to let fall made me want to kill the f**ker who caused it. I was so angry, I felt like her tears, her smile as well as herugh all belong to me.


    She wiped a runaway tear with the back of her hand, and with her smile still in ce, she continued on her way.


    When I turned back around, the idiot that caused my red hair siren to cry was walking away with his friends,ughing, like he didn¡¯t just offend me.


    I checked to make sure that Kinsley was safe, which she was. She was sitting on the bleachers talking to a little girl her age, and Mark was awkwardly talking to his son.


    Walking behind the stupid f**k, I watched as he waved goodbye to his friends and followed him into the restroom. He looked up when he saw and nodded, not knowing that he was about to meet his end.


    With rage and anger boiling inside of me, I grabbed him by the hair and smashed his face against the wall. He looked at me confused, blood pouring down his face. I never gave him a chance to talk as I continued to hit his face against the wall when I was satisfied, I let him fall to the floor.


    He was barely conscious; his eyes were almost swollen shut. I smirked, looking at him feeling my anger subside just a bit, but as I turned to walked a sad pair of blue eyes popped up in my head and my anger returned ten-fold.


    Turning back to the kid that was desperately trying to get off the floor, I pushed him back down with my foot. However, because he was half in and half out of the cubical, I grabbed the door and mmed it on his feet causing him to scream.


    When I walked out of there, I was almost certain that he¡¯d never be able to use his feet again.


    Mark and Kinsley were waiting for me by the car, Kinsley ran to me, grabbing hold of my hand and Mark gave me a suspicious look, ncing behind me to the restroom then back at me again. However, I ignored him and opened the door so that Kinsley could get in.


    Just as I was about to get in, I saw a mass of red curls blowing in the wind, then I heard her musicalugh. She was walking with her family,ughing at something her brother said. I stood there and watched as she got into her parents¡¯ car and drove off, all the while thinking that red is my favourite colour.


    shback age 16


    ¡°Bro, this is f**ked up, all you ever seem to do is follow her around like some f**king derange stalker.¡±


    I shoot Mik a look that said he should shut the f**k up! He raised his hands in surrender but still chuckled. I didn¡¯t have time for him, today¡¯s Red¡¯s birthday, and she and her friends decided that going to the party of a senior was a good idea.


    Looking at what she chose to wear, made me want to drag her out and lock her up in my bedroom. For three years, all I thought about when I saw her was stealing her and keeping her for myself. The things I wanted to do to her, was not anything a sixteen-year-old should be thinking about.


    The little skimpy ck dress showed more skin than I wasfortable with, it hugged her body, leaving nothing to the imagination, and the bold smokey eye makeup, made her look older than she was, which I guess is what she was going for.


    Her blonde friend was right by her side, along with the guy that seemed to follow behind them. I watched her movement for over an hour, sheughed and talked with her friend and drank every red cup that was handed to her. I saw a few older guys looking her way when she started to dance, slowly swaying her hips to the music even though it was a fast song.


    She looked so hypnotising that even I was unable to take my eyes away from her. One of the guys said something to his friend then made his way on the dance floor, over to her.


    The moment his hands touched her hips, I stepped away from the wall that I was leaning against that started to move towards them. I didn¡¯t get very far before Mik stepped into my path. I scrawled at him, but he stood his ground, folding his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Get the f**k out of my way Miquel!¡±


    He raised a brow at my outburst, but still stayed right where he was.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go over there and kill that guy just because he touched a girl that doesn¡¯t even know you exist.¡±


    From behind him, I could see the way he now had her body flush against his, and she was so drunk and unaware of the danger that she was in. I looked back at Mik and narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be the first one I kill.¡±


    I knew he heard the truth in my voice, but like always he ignored me. I manage to push him out of the way and stalk over to Red and the dead f**ker. He dipped his head to kiss her on the neck, but before his lips could make contact, I ripped him away from her, flinging him to the side.


    He righted himself and looked ready to fight, but when he saw that it was me, fear-filled his eyes and he bolted. I looked at him, disgusted at him wimpy behaviour.


    Red was so induced by the alcohol that she wasn¡¯t even aware that the guy was no longer touching her. Her incredible body still swayed to the music, she was like a fallen angel, tempting the devil with her luscious body.


    I wanted to move away, to go back in my corner and protect her from afar like I always do, but because I was so close to her, I just couldn¡¯t move without touching her once.


    My hands found their way to her waist and I almost lost myself at how right it felt holding her. She turned in my arms, a beautiful smile on her face, but her eyes were zed over and her pupils were dted, she was clearly drunk.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she slurred, ¡°wanna dance?¡±


    I pulled her body t against me, the need to take her and run surfaced and I fought really hard not to do exactly that. She wasn¡¯t ready, what I had nned for her, she wasn¡¯t quite ready for that yet, but I knew that someday she will be.


    ¡°No, but I really wanna kiss you.¡±


    Her smile got even more brilliant, as she leant against me.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ve never been kissed before.¡±


    Her smile was gone and in its ce, was a frown, she bit the corner of her lips and looked away as if she was worried. But then her bright blue eyes were back on me again.


    ¡°Is it gonna hurt?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help it, Iughed, not a forcedugh that I normally do to make people think that I¡¯m not some f**ked up psycho, but a genuineugh.


    Sweeping the hair away from her face, I caress her face with the back of my hand. She closed her eyes and sighed, leaning into my touch.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not going to hurt, but it will be painful for me to pull away after I¡¯ve kissed you.¡±


    She blushed and reverted to biting her lips, a nervous gleam in her eyes, but after a while, she pushed her face up toward mine and got on her tiptoe.


    ¡°OK, kiss me.¡±


    I chuckled again, I much as I wanted to im her lips, I wanted it to be more private than in a house full of drunk idiots. So, without thinking about what I was doing, I grabbed her hand and started to lead her out of the house and to my car.


    All the while she just followed in silence, neverining or even asking where I was taking her. As we got to my car, I backed her up against it. She bit her lips again, looking around and realising that we were the only ones in the parking lot.


    She started fidgeting with the hem of her dress, looking everywhere but my eyes. I tilted her chin up and forced her to look at me, that nervous gleam was back in her eyes, but I could tell that she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Wanting to make sure that she knew I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her, or do anything that she didn¡¯t want, I smiled at her, easing the tension just a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you now, okay?¡±


    She nodded her head and I slowly took her lips with mine. She was still, not moving as I explore the outer parts of her mouth, but when I tugged at her bottom lips for her to open, she gave in and allow me ess.


    I tasted the alcohol as well her own natural vour, which for some reason tasted like strawberry. Her hands found their way into my hair, and I deepened the kiss, groaning at how incredible it felt, how incredible she felt.


    The kiss confirmed what I already knew, she was mine, my perfect match. As she began to move her lips against mine, I lost control, causing the kiss to be more forceful.


    My hand found its way under her dress and into her panties, but as my fingers made contact with her, she gasped, breaking the kiss. It took all of my self-control to pull away, I knew that she wasn¡¯t ready for me.


    Slowing removing my hand from her underwear, I took a step back to put some distance between us. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop if I touch her again.


    She gazed up at me, breathing hard. Her lips were swollen, pouted and very much red, almost the same colour as her hair. I thought that she would be upset that I took the kiss too far, but all she did was smiled.


    ¡°That was amazing, can we do it again?¡±


    Iughed, what was it about her that made me feel happy, in all the years of my f**ked up life, just the thought of her could bring a smile to my face.


    ¡°We sure can¡­¡± I paused, ¡°I¡¯m gonna assume that since you¡¯re never kissed anyone before me that you¡¯ve never been with a guy, right?¡±


    A deep blush was on her cheeks, but she still nodded her head. I released a breath that I didn¡¯t even know that I was holding. Somehow, I knew that if she had said yes she has been with a guy before, I would have killed the bastard!


    I took a step closer to her, looking her right in the eyes, wanting her to see my desire for her.


    ¡°I really wanna kiss you, but I¡¯m afraid that if I do, I¡¯ll end up f**king you.¡±


    My hands were in her hair, ¡°Is that what you want, Red¡­ do you want me to f**k you?¡±


    Her eyes were wide, and I thought she would p me and run away but she bit her lips, considering it. After a while, she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it gonna hurt?¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Only for a little while, but then it gets much better.¡±


    She bit her lips again, looked away as if deep in thought then her eyes were back on me again, that nervous gleam still in her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like pain, but you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, would you?¡±


    She had so much trust in her eyes that I felt like a bastard because all I wanted to do was hurt her. However, instead of answering her, I took her lips again. unlocking my car, I guide us both into the backseat.


    Iy her down and position myself between her thighs, my lips devoured hers, causing her to moan. I knew that I wasn¡¯t going to have sex with her, but I couldn¡¯t help but touch her.


    My hand once again found their way into her panties, but this time, instead of pulling away, she spread her legs wider for me. I don¡¯t know how long we stayed like that, but it wasn¡¯t until Mik knocked on the window that I pulled away.


    My fingers were still inside of her, moving slowly, circling her most sensitive spot. Her back arched, and she fisted her hands in my shirt, a look of pure ecstasy on her face, and I captured her screams with my lips, kissing her as she came down from her fifth orgasm of the night.


    Her hands fell limp to her side, and she closed her eyes, a satisfied smile on her face. Mik knocked again, and I reluctantly pulled away from her. making sure that she was fully covered, I exited the car with a frown on my face.


    ¡°What the f**k do you want?!¡±


    He ignored my bad attitude and signal to the car, ¡°Have you gotten her out of your system, or do you need another two hours to f**k her some more?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t f**king her, but even if I was it none of your business.¡±


    He gave me a look that said he didn¡¯t believe shit that wasing out of my mouth, but I didn¡¯t care what the hell he believed.


    ¡°What, so for two f**king hours you¡¯ve just been braiding each other¡¯s hair?¡±


    I decided that it was in his best interest that I ignored his question and find out why he was really here.


    ¡°What the f**k do you want?¡± I repeat my earlier question.


    Catching my drift, he dropped the subject and gestured towards the house, which was now emptying out.


    ¡°Your girl¡¯s two friends are looking for her, I suggest you deposit her in the back of the guy¡¯s car so that when they find her they¡¯d think that she was there along.¡±


    Mik might be an idiot, but he did have a point, only thing was, I didn¡¯t want to let her go. However, knowing that there was no way around it, I opened the car and found her curled up sleeping peacefully. Scooping her up in my arms, I easily located her friend¡¯s car and waited till Mik picked the lock; then I gently ced her on the backseat, taking one of the jackets that were left on the seat to cover her up.


    I stared at her for a bit before moving off. Mik followed me, he didn¡¯t say anything ormented on my weird behaviour. We got into my car and waited until her friends came out. They saw her lying on the backseat and the worried look that was on their faces disappeared and rxed into a relieved one.


    Watching as they drove off, it felt like they took my life with them.


    shback age 18


    I hate this f**king club, but it¡¯s the only ce that I cane to get her off my mind. Jasmine saw me at the bar and sashayed her way over to me, I felt myself get hard just looking at her.


    She stepped between my open legs, pressing her body against mine. Her breasts were almost spilling out of the much too small dress.


    ¡°Hey baby, you didn¡¯t show upst night, I was waiting for you.¡±


    She pouted, trying to look innocent, but it was lost on her. I fingered her long red hair, wishing that it was the vixen that was constantly on my mind. Her blue eyes filled with lust, and she ground her body against mine.


    When I first stepped foot into the club, it was just to get myself drunk and forget about a certain redhead that tempted me with her every move. The more I saw her with that idiot of a boyfriend, the more I felt like kidnapping her and keeping her for myself.


    Ever since that night of her fifteen birthday, I almost grab her on numerous asions, but each time Mik had stepped in and stopped me. However, one day it got really bad, I watched her as she kissed that weak f**ker with lips that were only meant for me.


    I watched them in the back of his truck and it pissed me off that she was letting him touch her, and she looked about ready to have sex with him. Without thinking about what I was doing, I pulled my knife from my jacket and walked over to the car, but like always, Mik chose that moment to show up and stop me. So, to blow off some steam and drink myself to death, I went to the club.


    I was halfway through getting piss faced drunk when I saw Jasmine, she was working the tablets. Her body was gorgeous and the outfit just magnified it, but it was her red hair that got me, and when I finally caught her eyes I swore.


    She didn¡¯t look anything like Red, but she was close enough and it wasn¡¯t long before I had her in the back f**king her whilst wishing that she was someone else.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, and Billy said it¡¯s ok for you to take a break.¡±


    She looked at Billy behind the bar and he nodded his head in confirmation. She turned back to me, her flirtatious smile in ce, ying with the tip of my hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got our usual room ready, so, let¡¯s grab a bottle of wine and take this party upstairs.¡±


    Her hand left my hair and travelled to my crotch, grabbing me. The move made me jerk backwards, and without wasting any more time, I grabbed the bottle of red that was already waiting on the bar then made my way to the room.


    When we got to the room, I put the bottle on the bedside table then reached for her. She stepped back, waving her finger from side to side, I wasn¡¯t in the mood for her games, so I told her just that.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to f**k you, Jasmine, I don¡¯t have the patience for any of your mind games tonight.¡±


    Her lips pouted as she tried to look said. Deciding that I¡¯ve had enough, I turned to walk out of the room, and find my release elsewhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    She sounded genuine surprised. I gave her a hard look, wanted her to see that what we have wasn¡¯t a rtionship, but just casual sex.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your shit tonight, I came here to get a certain someone out of my head, and your mind games are not helping. So, if you can¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡±


    For a minute, she looked hurt, but I didn¡¯t give a f**k. I knew that I¡¯d have to find another outlet to get Red off my mind, soon. I didn¡¯t want Jasmine to think what was going on between could go further than sex.


    A knock on the door interrupted us and stopped Jasmine from saying whatever it was that she was going to say.


    ¡°Killer, there a petite little redhead out here asking for you, says her name is Lilly. What me to get one of the boys to handle her?¡±


    My body stiffened and came alive at the same time, then I frowned. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough toe to a ce like this, where almost anything could happen to her? I walked past Jasmine who was frowning at me, I ignored her and threw the door open.


    My voice held a hard edge as I spoke, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Billy didn¡¯t even flinch, he was used to me being a dick and my mood swings were nothing new to him.


    ¡°Out front, asking everyone who would listen if they know where you are.¡±


    A twisted smile lit up his face, and he licked his lips suggestively, ¡°Want me to bring her back here and we can all have a party?¡±


    My hand shot out and grabbed his throat, his eyes widen and he looked confused as I threw him up against the wall. Without letting go of him, I brought my face close to him, wanting him to see the seriousness in my eyes.


    ¡°Youy a finger on her and I¡¯ll make sure that you are unable to wipe your ass for the rest of your life, got it?¡±


    He nodded vigorously, fearing that I¡¯ll carry out my promise. Dropping him, I made my way back into the club. It was buzzing with drunk overgrown idiots, who left their wives or girlfriends at home to get their dick sucked by a bunch of half-naked whores.


    My eyes roamed the club for the girl who has ruled my conscious and unconscious thoughts for five years. It wasn¡¯t long before my eyesnded on her walking in a part of the club that she shouldn¡¯t be going.


    Curious to see what else she would do, I stayed in the corner and observed her, but ready to rip the hands-off any f**ker stupid enough to touch her. Every so often, she would stop and talk to someone and they would point her in a different direction than the one she¡¯s been in.


    A few of the guys were eyeballing her, but none made any move to approach her, which was their good fortune.


    I felt someone next to me, and I turned to see Jasmine looking at Red. She was frowning, and a clear look of jealousy was in her eyes.


    ¡°That her, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s the reason that you visited this club almost every day in eight months.¡±


    I never answered her, instead I stepped away from the wall that I was leaning against and walked over to the bar. Just as I got there, I saw this drunk fool grab her. I was about to intervene, but then she pointed at me and he looked back, horrified. Within seconds he was gone and I standing next to her.


    My eyes roamed her body and I got hard just thinking of ripping that sexy as sin little ck dress off of her. She gasped, shocked at first but then decided that whatever brought her to a strip club was way more important than my wrath.


    I asked her why the f**k she was in a bloody strip club, but as she answered, all I could think about was how easy it would be for me to take her, something that I¡¯ve wanted to do for years.


    It wasn¡¯t until she asked for my help and promised to do anything to get it that I realised that maybe I could make it work in my favour. After dragging her out of the club, I tested the idea, and when she agreed I smirked to myself because little did she know, she just made a deal with the devil and the devil doesn¡¯t y fair, he ys for keeps.


    Watching her fiddle with the buttons of her dress, shaking with fear, stirred something inside of me. My body responded to her fear, and I liked it too f**king much!


    After it seemed like she was never going to take the sted thing off, I got up from the bed and did what I¡¯ve been fantasised about doing earlier. I took pleasure in ripping the dress off of her and in the way, her eyes widen in shock.


    I took a step back to assessed what was going to be mine, then without wasting any more time, I grabbed her hand and walked her into the bathroom. Tears flowed from her eyes, but instead of making me feel like a bastard, it turned me the f**k on!


    I very quickly helped her out of her bra and panties then took her lips again. I knew that it was her first time, so I wasn¡¯t going to f**k her in the shower, but I did enjoy exploring her body with my hands, and on more than one asion, I made her cum around my fingers.


    What followed the rest of the night, was a whirlwind of the best sex I¡¯ve ever had in my life.


    She looked shy and timid when we finally surfaced from the bathroom, a permanent blush stained her cheeks as she kept her eyes downcast. She took the towels I gave her without saying a word, using one to wrap around herself, and the other to dry her hair.


    I took another towel and wrapped it around my waist, figuring out that my nakedness was her reason for avoiding looking at me. Making a chore of drying her hair, she took her time to make sure that nothing was left untouched.


    After a while, I realised that if I let her, she¡¯d stand there all night drying her hair. Walking over, I gently took the towel out of her hands. She bit the corner of her lips, and looked down, trying to hide her scared nervousness.


    I tilted her chin up, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    She nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell me why.¡±


    She tried to look away, but I wouldn¡¯t let her, holding her face firmly, but not enough to hurt her. She chewed on her lips some more before answering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never done anything like this before¡­ is it going to hurt?¡±


    My lips twitched, remembering that night of her fifteenth birthday. I decided to tell her the same thing I told her that night.


    ¡°Only for a little while, but then it gets much better.¡±


    I put my arm around her waist and pulled her close as I said it. She tried to turn her head away again, but I stopped her, forcing her to look at me. Her eyes flickered to my lips, but when I smirked, she quickly looked away, blushing a deep red. I turned her face back to mine again, but this time I wasted no time in iming her lips.


    She didn¡¯t stiffen or try to pull away like I expected her to, instead, she moaned and parted her lips for me. Her lips moved against mine, slowly, taking her time to explore. Her apprehensiveness was cute as well as irritating, I waited five years to get her in my arms, and my patience was wearing thin.


    Pulling at the towel that was still wrapped around her body, I let it fall to the ground. She tried to pull away, but I deepened the kiss and led her over to the bed. My mouth never left hers, as Iid her down and positioned myself over her. Hands, that were rested lightly on my chest, hesitantly found their way into my hair.


    I broke the kiss, moving from her lips to her neck then lower. My tongue circled her nipple, her sharp intake of breath made me tug a little at it, causing her to arch her back.


    She gripped my hair as I entered her slowly, and I watched the reaction on her face. Her eyes were scrunched up very tightly, while she bit her lips to the point of breaking the skin. Her hands left my hair to grab hold of the sheet, which she had a death grip on.


    I moved again, slowing, taking my time with her, pausing to give her body time to adjust to the invasion. As I broke the barriers of her virginity, she cried out, nails dug into my flesh. The sound was like music to my ears, a f**king sick thing to enjoy hearing her cry, but it took everything in me not to lose control and f**k her the way I¡¯ve wanted to for years.


    She fell asleep with her long red hair spread across my chest, I gently ran my fingers through it. I was about to join her in sleep when my phone rang, I was tempted to ignore it, but I didn¡¯t want the noise to wake her, so I answered.


    ¡°What the f**k do you want Mik, and how is that you always know to call me in the most inappropriate times?¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Just left the club and heard this rather interesting story from Jasmine, apparently, you, the dumb f**k that you are, left the club dragging a very pretty petite little redhead out with you.¡±


    I just grunted into the phone, I should have guessed that Mik would go looking for me and that Jasmine or Billy would tell him about Red.


    ¡°What are you getting at, Mik?¡±


    ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t kidnap Lilly Graham, because if you did, you have to make sure that you keep her, and kill her when you¡¯ve finished living out your f**ked up fantasies. We can¡¯t have you in jail if we¡¯re going to take down your father, so letting her go alive is not an option.¡±


    I heard the underlined message. If I wasn¡¯t willing to take her out, he sure as hell will. I always thought that if there was anyone more f**ked up than me, it¡¯ll be Mik. However, I¡¯d kill him first before I let him harm one strand of perfect red hair on her beautiful head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap her and would you shut the f**k up, I¡¯m trying not to wake her.¡±


    I heard Mik swore and mumbled something about me being the death of him one day. It made me smile, Mik has stopped me from getting us both killed on multiple asions.


    ¡°What the f**k do you mean, trying not to wake her? A few hours ago she did even know you existed, and she doesn¡¯t look like the kind of girl that would let a guy f**k her on the first date, so, what the f**k gives?¡±


    Red stir behind me, I was about to slip out of the bed because I didn¡¯t want to wake her, but just as I moved she spoke.


    ¡°Killian.¡±


    Her voice was so soft, barely above a whisper, but I heard it and I was stunned. At first, I thought that she might be awake, but her eyes were closed, however, her hands were searching the spot that I just vacated.


    This confused me, I didn¡¯t expect her to be calling my name in her sleep or even be so attune to know that I was no longer on the bed. Deciding to test her further, I pulled further away, and to my surprise, a frown appeared on her face and she shifted closer, like if she somehow knew that I was close by.


    I slipped back under the covers, and the moment her hands made contact with me, she settled down. Her frown was no longer there, and she released a deep satisfied sigh, going right back into herfortable sleep.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°What the f**k is interesting, and why the f**k won¡¯t you answer my question?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, I forgot that Mik was still on the phone, and to be honest, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer any of his questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now, Mik, I¡¯ve got the most sexiest women in bed with me, so, I¡¯m going to getid for the second time tonight. Why don¡¯t you piss off, and find a woman to fuck, instead of f**king with my head?¡±


    I hang up before he could even get a word out, I knew thate morning, he¡¯ll find his way over to make sure that Red is here of her own free will, and if not, to make sure that I know that my actions have consequences.


    Deciding to not let it bother me, I turn to the redhead, sexy she-devil in my bed and kissed her awake. Her eyes fluttered open, she looked confused and surprised for a while, but then she started blushing a deep red¡­ my favourite colour.


    I smiled at her, which she returned then I took her lips and spend the rest of the night stating my im on her body.


    shback end


    ¡°You¡¯ve been daydreaming for a while, is it about something good?¡±


    Lilly looked up from theptop that was taking up all of her timetely, her hair was pulled up in a bun and her sses was perched on her nose, like a sexy school teacher.


    ¡°It¡¯s always about something good. Now, are you about finish with your paper, cause this bed is getting pretty lonely without you in it?¡±


    She rolled her eyesughing, but closed herptop and joined me in bed.


    ¡°You know, this defeats the purpose of me moving into the dorm, I won¡¯t get the full experience if you keeping over here and distracting me.¡±


    I was already removing my shirt that she was wearing from her body, her bare breast greeted me, and I took one in my mouth, loving her reaction to my touch.


    My lips found hers again, but right before I kiss her, she looked at me like I was her everything, and whispered three little words that I never get tired of hearing.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    I smiled at her, brushing the hair out of her face, ¡°I know you do.¡±


    A satisfied look entered her eyes and she smiled back, she knows it¡¯s all I can offer her, and she never gets upset or demanded that I return her feelings.


    She fell asleep in my arms after we were finished, I had a paper of my own to finish and I knew that if I stayed with her I¡¯d never get it done. So, I eased myself out of bed and smiled when a cute pout and a frown appeared on her face. Using my hand, I smoothed the frown away and kissed her pouted lips, then I grabbed my stuff and left.


    When I got back to my ce, the ce felt dead and not at all like it used to when Lilly was there. Her scent was everywhere, the little touches she made to the ce just stood out more, now that she was not there.


    Ignoring my feeling to go bring my girl home, I grab my bag with my books, booted up myptop and spent the next four hours finishing my paper on Quantum Physics Theory.


    My head was pounding like a bitch and I really needed a shower. As much as I love having my girl¡¯s scent on me, I was started to smell like I was dipped in sex and left to marinate for a few days.


    After my shower, I decided to call up Dave, Bentley and Sammy to see if they wanted to go down to the spot to y a game of pool. I¡¯d much rather be with my girl, but I was trying to let her enjoy her dorm experience.


    When I pull up to the spot the guys were already there, they gave me a strange look when I entered, which I didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Hey bro, thought you said that it¡¯s going to be just us?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    Sammy looked at Dave and Bentley, a look passed between them that just slightly annoyed me.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t invite us over here, so that you can spy on your girlfriend and that guy she¡¯s with?¡±


    I almostugh, because I knew that they couldn¡¯t be talking about Lilly, she¡¯d have to be stupid to ever cheat on me. She knows that I¡¯d kill any guy for even looking at her too wrong.


    ¡°What the f**k are you talking about?¡±


    Dave pointed to the far end of the room that the ten-pin valley was, and I saw her. Anger, like I¡¯ve never known, consumed me, and I stormed over there. She saw meing, and the smile that was on her face slipped. Her eyes narrowed, guessing my intention, she rushed towards me.


    ¡°Killian, stop, he¡¯s your best friend.¡±


    I moved her to the side, and punched Mik in the face, he never defended himself or, fought back. I was about to hit him again, but Lilly stopped me.


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re causing a scene and everyone is looking at me like I¡¯m some cheating whore.¡±


    For some reason, that pissed me off more than Mik disappearing without a word. Mik and I both look around the room and frown at all the people that were looking. Dave, Bentley and Sammy were also there, standing, looking like they were sorry for me.


    I ignored them and grabbed her hand, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, Lilly.¡±


    She gave Mik an apologetic look, but as I turned to leave, Mik grabbed her other hand, pulling her away from me. I tried my best to contain the anger that was boiling up in me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you take your anger out on her, I swore an oath, to protected her or forfeit my life, and that means from you as well.¡±


    I saw nothing but fire, and I was in danger of killing my only true friend, but Lilly stepped in and calmed me like she always does.


    ¡°No one is going to hurt me. But you two need to sort whatever it is that is going on and stop causing a scene!¡±


    A girl I¡¯ve never seen before came sashaying over to us, she looked to me and Mik then to Lilly.


    ¡°Damn girl, I leave your ass for five minutes and already you¡¯ve got two smoking hot guys fighting over you.¡±


    Lillyughed, trying her best to defuse the situation. Mik, being who he is, turned and offered the girl a brilliant smile.


    ¡°The name is Miquel, but you can call me Mik.¡±


    The girl took the hand he offered, blushing and fanning herself when he brought it to his lips. I rolled my eyes and chuckled, he could never resist a blonde, even if it¡¯s a ck girl.


    I looked at Lilly and she smiled at me, mouthing, ¡°I love you.¡± To which I replied, ¡°I know you do.¡±


    She turned to the girl, and introduced her, ¡°Tami, this is Mik, my brother and this is Killian, my boyfriend. Guys, this is Tami, my roommate.¡±


    Tami¡¯s face light up, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend, Mik?¡±


    He tried his hardest to keep the smile on his face, but I knew that he was thinking about Jessy, and from the look of him, I knew that he didn¡¯t seed in finding her.


    ¡°No, not at the moment, but I¡¯d be willing to open up the position if you¡¯re the one applying.¡±


    She fanned herself again, and winked at him, ¡°I just might be.¡±


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± I interjected.


    Lilly looked worried for a second, but, I reassured her that all we were going to do was talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, baby, I promise not to kill him.¡±


    She frowned but nodded her head. Mik hugged her and kissed her cheek, it never bothered me, the rtionship he has with her because I knew that it was a brother, sister one.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving again in two weeks; I hope you can forgive for doing what I have to do when I find her.¡±


    She nodded, but her eyes were very sad. I kissed her lips then walked off, leaving her with her roommate.


    I did a very quick introduction, introducing Mik to Dave, Bentley and Sammy, then we excused ourselves and went outside to talk in private.


    ¡°You look like shit.¡±


    Mikughed, ¡°Chasing down a feisty blonde who doesn¡¯t want to be found can do that to you.¡±


    I nodded my head, ¡°I take it from yourment to Lilly that you still haven¡¯t found her?¡±


    He grunted out, ¡°No, but I came very close two months ago, but it¡¯s like she knows I¡¯m onto her, so she keeps moving.¡±


    I understood his need to find Jessy, but I knew that his reasons were way off. He thought that he wanted to Kill, but I knew that once he found her, they¡¯d be no way in hell that he¡¯d be able to.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find her in time.¡±


    He nodded her head again, ¡°You heard from Kinsley?¡±


    ¡°No, but I know that she and Lilly talk every week, so, I know that she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Mik sighed, running his hand through and spoke, ¡°Look, man, I¡¯m sorry I left the way I did¡­ I just¡­ I had to find her.¡±


    I felt very awkward, dealing with people¡¯s emotions was not my thing, Lilly is the one who is good at that.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to exin your reasons to me, I¡¯m not a woman, my feelings aren¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Mik chuckled, ¡°Well, that punch back in there says differently.¡±


    ¡°That was for the disrespect, and hurting Lilly by never saying goodbye to her.¡±


    Mik pushed his hands into his pocket, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry about that too.¡±


    We said nothing more after that because we didn¡¯t need to, we knew that everything was good between us and that was all that mattered.

 chapter 67: All good things must end

    Jessy¡¯s P. O. V


    I saw him, and I knew that his reason for being here was me. He¡¯s still searching, I should have known that Mik wouldn¡¯t give up until he found me, and I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that he wanted to kiss and make up.


    I had to run again; it¡¯s getting harder to do now that I¡¯m not alone anymore. Running from the man I love with our two-year-old twins, was not very ideal, but I had to do what was best for my children.


    Jasper and Gemini sleep peacefully, blissfully unaware of the danger their mother was in. I quickly packed our things, taking with me only the essentials, I had to leave quickly before someone told him where I was hiding. I¡¯ve almost run out of options, and couldn¡¯t risk another innocent life getting caught up in my drama.


    There¡¯s only one ce left for me to go, it¡¯s not ideal, but it¡¯s the only ce I know I¡¯ll be safe from Mik.


    My hands shook as I stuffed item after item into my small travel bag. The memory of Mik pulling the trigger and shooting the guy that was kind enough to offer a stranded single mother a ce to crash, whiles she gets her feet back on the ground, was clear in my head.


    Quinton wouldn¡¯t give him any information about me; he denied knowing me even when provided with proof of his lies. Mik wasted no time in killing him; I stood watching through the door at the back of the dainty little bookstore that Quinton owned.


    I didn¡¯t wait around, I got right back into my car and drove the hell out of there. When I arrive at Quinton¡¯s apartment, I started packing my stuff then got right back in my car and drove, only stopping to refuel and crash at a cheap motel when it got too much for the kids.


    Travelling by car from Iowa to Connecticut with two very fussy children was a nightmare, but one I had to endure for the safety of my children. When I decided to leave my life back in Mayfield Ohio, I drove all the way to Connecticut, I knew it wasn¡¯t far enough away, but I wasn¡¯t quite ready to separate myselfpletely.


    I got a job as a waitress, working in a seedy little Italian restaurant, the only ce that was willing to hire me and pay me under the table. It wasn¡¯t long into my job that I realise the restaurant was just a front for illegal drug trafficking, a life that I wanted no part of.


    In the end, I left the job, even though the pay was good, but I¡¯d made enough at that point to keep moving. Viper, the guy who owned the establishment, guessed that I was running from something, and since he took a shine to me, he offered to protect and keep me safe if I agreed to marry his only son.


    He made apelling argument, but I just didn¡¯t want my kids growing up in that kind of life. I told him as much, but thanked him for his offer, he was okay with my decision and told me that the offer was still on the table if I ever changed my mind. At the time, I was confident that I¡¯d never, but with Mik killing people to get to me, I knew that I¡¯d have to take Viper up on his offer.


    However, there was just one problem; I couldn¡¯t ever let him know who the father of my children was. Mik was turning more than a few heads in the crime world. Everyone knew that he was looking for a Jessica Shay and that he wasn¡¯t opposed to killing anyone who got in his way to find her.


    They call him the Angel of Death, he takes life with no mercy, not caring that there are people who will suffer from his death spree. But what Mik didn¡¯t know was that Jessica Shay was dead, I killed her the moment I left Ohio, and in her ce, was Wi Parrish; and Wi Parrish is a woman who¡¯d do anything if it meant protecting her children and herself, even bing the wife of a mob boss¡¯s son.


    Kinsley¡¯s P. O. V


    The reason I¡¯m here is because of him, I chose this stupid college because of him, so there just no way I¡¯m letting him end up with another girl.


    I¡¯ve been here for two months now, trying to work up the courage to confront him, but like an idiot, I always back out at thest minute. However, I was not going to back out tonight, and I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to let him take Stacey what¡¯s her face to bed.


    I watched from the corner of the room as he got piss faced drunk, Stacey was sitting on hisp kissing his neck as he shamelessly fingered her in front of all of his friends.


    The few good friends that I¡¯d managed to make in this hell hole were all off dancing with their boyfriends. I stayed on the sofa that was filled with pathetic loners like myself. A few of the drunk idiots had already asked me to dance but, I wasn¡¯t here to get drunk and f**k any of these losers, I was here to pay my brother back for killing my mother.


    I smiled to myself; I couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on my brother¡¯s face when I finally do decide to see him, and who I¡¯ll being home with.


    The music was loud, but I still heard Stacey when she threw her head back and cried out from the orgasm he just gave her. The guys around them startedughing, and I couldn¡¯t help but crush the empty red cup that was in my hand. He gave Stacey a satisfied look before he roughly took her lips with his, there was utterly no shame in his movement as his hand once again made its way under her hooker skirt.


    More than a few of the guys surrounding them stop what they were doing to look. Liking the attention that they were getting, he lifted one of Stacey¡¯s legs higher and pushed the other one apart, exposing her to the others. A part of me felt sick that he would treat her like that, but another part smiled because the whore deserved it for being a mega-bitch to everyone. I looked around to see if anyone else in the house party was watching them, but they were all too busy getting drunk and f**ked themselves. And besides, no one was brave or stupid enough to tell any of them to stop. Everyone knew that they ruled the campus, and to be invited in their circle is either a pleasure or a world of hurt. I got up from the loner sofa and moved a bit closer, but making sure to stay out of sight because I wasn¡¯t quite ready for him to see me as yet.


    His hand moved from fingering her and circled her breast, which he pulled from her bra. Either she didn¡¯t care that he had her exposed to everyone, or she was piss face drunk herself. Her legs were still spread, and Austin Wells, the leader of their circle, stuck three of his fingers into his mouth, wetting them before shoving them inside of her.


    She jerked back, breaking the kiss. Her face was a flood of confusion when she saw that Austin was the one with his fingers inside of her. She started pulling away, but he held her face, forcing her to look at him, whiles Austin continued his assault on her body.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Stacey, I thought you wanted to feel what it¡¯s like to be f**ked by one of us?¡±


    Stacey looked scared, but as she opened her mouth to speak Austin pushed another finger inside of her, which caused her to cry out instead. I couldn¡¯t decide whether it was from pleasure or pain.


    Heughed as Austin started moving faster and Stacey tried to control her reaction to him but failing when she cried out yet again from another orgasm. Austin slowly pulled his fingers out of her, showing it to the others who justughed.


    ¡°F**k! You guys should try it; this bitch is loose as f**k.¡±


    Austin turned to Stacey, who looked like she wanted to die from embarrassment.


    ¡°How many guys have you had up in there, must be a f**k load if your pussy almost swallowed my hand.¡±


    That gained a few moreughers from his crew and brought tears to Stacey¡¯s eyes. Her eyes left Austin¡¯s, and she looked at him for help, but he wasn¡¯t helping her; instead, he smirked at her.


    ¡°Do you wanna leave, Stacey, cause I¡¯ll let you leave right now if you want to, all you have to do it get up and walk away.¡±


    Stacey, as well as myself, knew that the moment she got up and leave, she¡¯d bemitting social suicide. Not wanting to lose her poprity status on campus, Stacey shook her head, deciding to stay. I waited for him to state the consequences of her decision, and I wasn¡¯t disappointed when he told her, but I was disgusted.


    ¡°Are you sure, Stacey because staying means that you¡¯re agreeing to be f**ked by each and every one of us tonight?¡±


    She nodded her head, and I felt like pping her, I couldn¡¯t believe that she wanted to be popr that bad.


    He wiped the tears from her eyes and softly pecked her on the lips, then pulled away to smirk at her again.


    ¡°Just look at it this way, you will have your wish granted, but instead of being f**ked by one of us, you¡¯ll be f**ked by all of us.¡±


    Before she could open her mouth to say anything he passed her over to Austin who guided her to her feet, seven other guys stood, all looking at her with lust and glee. They got up and walked off with Stacey between them, Austin turned back when he saw that he was not following them.


    ¡°Youing, man?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Not in the mood, you guys have fun, but don¡¯t traumatise her too much.¡±


    Austinughed then headed after the guys that were already gone. He ran his hand through his long dark blonde hair then pushed to his feet. His eyes took in the room then theynded on a girl that was dancing by herself whiles downing a bottle of beer.


    On his way over to her, he grabbed a beer and took a long swig. Without asking for permission, he ced his hand on her waist, leaned in until his lips were at her ear and said not so quietly, ¡°I¡¯m going to do you the honour of f**king you tonight.¡±


    I expected her to p him, which she looked like she was about to do, but then she saw who he was and a flirtatious smile lip up her face.


    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Downing thest of his beer, he grabbed her hand and started pulling her up the stairs. I knew that I had to put a stop to them, but I wasn¡¯t too sure how to go about doing it, so I followed them instead. They struggled to find a room because all the lights were off upstairs. She started giggling as they kissed, bumping into everything, I¡¯d had enough, so I decided to stop them, using the darkness to my advantage.


    They stopped trying to find his room and decided to feel each other up against the wall. I watched them from a distance, and it took everything in me not to drag the bitch by her hair away from him. Instead, I quietly walked past them and located his room. I picked the lock in no time and slipped in, but instead of closing the door, I left it slightly ajar.


    I quickly got to work, I undressed, stripping all of my clothes off and slipped under the bed cover. I wasn¡¯t sure if my n was going to work, but I just knew that I had to try.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I heard giggling and then heard a gasped when they discovered me. I stayed silent, regting my breathing as best as I could; I needed them to think that I was sleeping and I needed her to think that he was a slut.


    I couldn¡¯t help the smile that touched my lips when she fell for my trap. Some people are just so easy.


    ¡°What the f**k, who is she? You brought me up here so that you can f**k the both of us?¡±


    He tried to tell her that he didn¡¯t know who I was, but she wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here; I¡¯m so not into this kinda shit, have fun with Blondie.¡±


    The door banged behind her, and I tried my best not tough, whiles trying my best to maintain my charade of sleep.


    ¡°You can stop pretending to be asleep now, and tell me who the f**k you are.¡±


    With my smile in ce, I opened my eyes and turned to face him, making sure that the cover doesn¡¯t slip.


    ¡°Hello, Jason.¡±


    His eyes widen in surprise before he schooled his emotions, then his eyes narrowed suspiciously, and a hard look entered them.


    ¡°Kinsley, what are you doing here?¡±


    My smile never faltered, ¡°I go to school here, started two months ago,¡±


    He looked at me for a while, making me squirm just a bit, but then he sighed and closed his eyes. Taking a breath, he calmed himself and then begin to take his clothes off.


    I looked at him like he was crazy, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°You just ruined a night of good sex for me; I think it¡¯s only fair that since you made sure that I couldn¡¯t f**k her that I f**k you instead.¡±


    I knew that he¡¯d change, I¡¯ve watched him for two months, so I¡¯ve seen a lot of that change, but I expected him to be different with me. Sure, I intended to get him to date and fall in love with me so that I could piss Killian off, but I wasn¡¯t nning on sleeping with him on the first night.


    He slipped under the covers, and I shook myself out of my thoughts and moved away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, Jason.¡±


    I didn¡¯t get too far before he caught me, pinning me to the bed. His hand grabbed my upper thigh, pulling me even closer.


    ¡°Should have thought about that before you decided to strip naked and climb into my bed.¡±


    I opened my mouth to protest, but his lips covered mine, and I lost my mind for a bit. How many time have I dreamt about kissing him, dreamt about him pressing my body into the bed as he f**ked my brains out? And now that I was finally having my dreamse through, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop it. Instead, I let myself indulge.


    Lilly¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°F**k, Red.¡±


    F**k, that¡¯s all we seemed to be doingtely. Every chance Killian gets, he jumps me, it¡¯s like he needs to make sure that I¡¯m still his. I knew that it would be hard for him to let me live away from him, but I never expected him to want reassurance that I still belong to him, body, mind and soul.


    He grabbed my hips, burying himself even deeper inside of me, a soft cry escaped my lips from the harshness of his movement. We were sat in his car, in the parking lot of the restaurant that we were supposed to be having dinner in. It was date night for us, a routine that we sort of developed when we arrived at college. It started because of both our busy schedule and since we could never find time in the day for each other, we started doing date night. However, we never quite make it to the date part of the night.


    I was sat straddling him as he f**ked my brains out, the parking lot was dark, so there wasn¡¯t any fear of anyone seeing us, but because of the moaning and screaming I was doing, we were sure to be caught.


    I threw my head back as I felt the pressure built up inside of me. Killian started moving faster, thrusting into me, tipping us both over the edge. He stayed inside of me as I came down from one of the best orgasms of my life.


    His eyes held mine, and I smile, ¡°You know, we¡¯ve got to at least try and make it to dinner on one of these date nights.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Well if you stop tempting me in those f**k me dresses, we just might.¡±


    We stared at each other for a while, and I took in his features, his pale green eyes were two shades darker, making them look even more beautiful. His hair has grown longer around the edges, a look that I quite liked on him, but it was the smile that he wore that make my heart skip a beat. Over the years, he seemed more at peace, happier than I¡¯ve ever seen him.


    He brushed my hair away from my face, his fingers lingering in the strands. ¡°You¡¯re so f**king beautiful, and all mine.¡±


    I offered him a warm smile then leant down and kissed him when I pulled back he was looking at me like everything he ever wanted and needed was right in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m all yours, Killian, from now until forevermore.¡±


    The look went from his face, and a re reced it, ¡°Good because I see the way those f**kers look at you, and if any one of them even thinks about stealing you away from me, I will burn this world to the f**king ground!¡±


    I almost rolled my eyes because I just didn¡¯t know what the hell he was talking about, none of the guys in college has ever looked at me. Well, that¡¯s a lie, they have looked at me, but not in a ¡°I totally want to get it on with her¡± way. It¡¯s more of a ¡°this chick is weird as f**k¡± way.


    ¡°Baby, it doesn¡¯t matter who looks at me, because you¡¯re the only one I see.¡±


    That took the re off of his face, and his signature smirk was back in ce. He grabbed my hips again, and I felt him getting hard inside of me. My eyes widen, and I stared at him.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°F**k yeah, again!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what it was that he saw on my face, but his eyes softened, and his hand slid into my hair, gripping it.


    ¡°Baby, you might look like an angel, but I¡¯m about to f**k you like the devil.¡±


    Before I knew it, his hands were reaching for my panties that didn¡¯t quite make it off of me; it was just pulled to the side. Without much strength, he skillfully tore them from my body, then he lifted my dress over my head and threw it on the backseat.


    I wasn¡¯t wearing any bra, so I waspletely naked in the restaurant parking lot, sitting on my husband¡¯sp about to get f**ked for the second time that evening.


    Killian followed through with his threat, and I found myself being turned around in the small space of the car. I should have been ashamed, anyone in my position would have been ashamed, but I was too busy screaming from the pleasure.


    After we had been finished, I reached over to the back to grab my dress and Killian started the car, driving us home. Inside of taking me back to the dorm, he took me over to our ce, and the rest of the night was spent sleeping and having sex.


    They¡¯re all ugly, and nothing fits!


    Well, at least it felt like nothing fits, I¡¯ve been in the mall for hours with Tami trying to find a red dress that would fix me, but so far, I¡¯ve had no luck.


    ¡°Tami, it¡¯s no use, I¡¯m never going to find a dress that looks good on me, they all make me look like a tomato.¡±


    I heard her chuckling from outside of the dressing room, and it made me frown. I was seriously freaking out, and she was finding it funny. Not feeling like trying any more dresses, I forego trying on the other three that Tami brought and was about to leave the dressing room when she stuck her head in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up now, I¡¯ll go get the dress we saw in the window when we wereing in, I¡¯m betting that that is the one.¡±


    I frowned at her, ¡°Are you crazy. I can¡¯t afford that one, it¡¯s way over my budget.¡±


    She gave me a look that said I was the crazy one and then rolled her eyes, ¡°Girl, please, your man is loaded, and this dress is for him, so indulge yourself a little.¡±


    Before I could object, she was already done, I was tempted to get dress and refused to try on another item, but she was right, the dress was for Killian. I had something important to tell him, and I wanted to wear his favourite colour whiles doing it.


    I was stood in the changing room in just my underwear, waiting for Tami to return with the dress, but when ten minutes passed, I started to get worried that she somehow might have forgotten about me. So, I retrieved my phone from my purse and tried to call her, but it just rang out.


    I was about to reach for my clothes to go in search of her, but the door to the dressing room was suddenly thrown open, and in stormed Noah. My entire body froze in shock; I hadn¡¯t heard anything from him in over two years. So, to see him standing in my dressing room was quite a surprise.


    The shock soon wore off, and the reality of my situation hit me, I took a step back and was about to scream, but he was faster than me. He grabbed me, covering my mouth with his hand, I tried to fight him off, but he was too strong for me.


    ¡°Shh, Lilly, I¡¯m not here to hurt you. There are some very dangerous guys out there who are looking for you, and if you don¡¯t stop moving and stay very still, they will find and kill us both.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if I believed him, but I stopped fighting, giving him the benefit of the doubt. However, not long after I heard voices, about three or four guys were walking around the dressing room, pushing open every door.


    ¡°She¡¯s got to be in here, Natasha saw here in here with the ck girl.¡±


    My fear for Tami override any fear for myself, and I started fighting Noah to let me go, but he held tight.


    ¡°Angel, there¡¯s nothing you can do for your friend right now, so stop fighting me, and maybe I can get us both out of here alive.¡±


    I stopped and nodded my head, tears falling from my eyes, wetting his hand that was still covering my mouth. I knew that I¡¯d never be able to forgive myself if anything happened to Tami. I shouldn¡¯t have involved her in my world, I missed Jessy and wanted a friend, so I forgot about the dangers that came with being my friend.


    Noah released me, grabbing my hand, he slowly and quietly opened the door to the dressing room, seeing that the path was clear, he guided us both out. He skilfully evaded all the men that were there looking for me, moving quietly to the back of the shop.


    We came upon a door that said staff only, which he opened and pushed us both in. It was dark, so I searched around for a light switch, but Noah stopped me.


    ¡°We, don¡¯t want them to know that we¡¯re hiding in here.¡±


    Of course, turning on the light would be like yelling out to them where we were. Noah quietly took us farther into the stock room, and when he got to a corner that looked secluded enough, he started rifling through the boxes, searching for something.


    My eyes kept drifting to the door, I wanted so bad to go out and find Tami, but I knew that that would only mean putting myself and Noah in danger. I just hope that whoever was after me, left Tami out of it.


    Noah kept going through boxes, it was started to get on my nerve, so I whispered very loudly.


    ¡°What the hell are you looking for?!¡±


    Without looking at me, or stopping, he answered, ¡°Something decent for you to wear because as hot as you looking standing there in just your underwear, it¡¯s a f**king distraction, and I need all my wits about me if I¡¯m going to get us both out of here alive.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I said but knelt and helped him, opening one box after another, until I found one with jeans and shirts my size.


    I quickly got dressed, ignoring the way Noah was looking at me. Although it wasn¡¯t ufortable, it wasn¡¯t quite weed either. I don¡¯t know what it was about him, but I felt a slight attraction to him that I didn¡¯t quite understand. I would never cheat on Killian, but I couldn¡¯t deny that there was a connection between Noah and myself.


    Looking at him, another thing urred to me. I didn¡¯t know anything about this guy, he just breezed into my life like a mysterious wind, causing havoc. I bottom thest bottom on my shirt then sat on the ground in front of him; I was going to find out exactly who he was.


    ¡°Who are you, Noah? I know that we didn¡¯t randomly meet that day, and I know that you weren¡¯t passing by the mall and decided to save my life, so who the hell are you?¡±


    He looked like he wasn¡¯t going to answer but then changed his mind. Hebed his hand through his shoulder-length hair and sighed.


    ¡°You have to understand, that I had no choice, this was the assignment that was assigned to me by my superiors.¡±


    I was curious now, what was he talking about.


    He continued, ¡°A little over five years ago, my boss came to me and asked me if I¡¯d be interested in joining a task force that they were putting together to take down the ck organisation, and since I was fresh out of the academy, I said yes. At that time your husband¡¯s father was in charge, but it was clear to see that his men were losing respect for him, and they were turning to Killian for their orders.¡±


    My body tensed up, he didn¡¯t have to say out loud who he was, or who he worked for, I already knew, but I sat and listened.


    ¡°We knew that it was just a matter of time before Killian took over his father¡¯s business, and we knew that if that happened, there¡¯d be no way that we¡¯d catch him. Killian is smart, he¡¯s very good at hiding his illegal dealings, every business he invested in were legitimate, and we weren¡¯t sure as to what he was moving. Killian started taking his father¡¯s business to new heights, and he was far better at burning his tracks.¡±


    He paused to make sure that I was still following, so I nodded my head for him to continue, which he did.


    ¡°My job was to follow Killian, record his every move and report back to my superiors. At first, it was strange, because here was this kid, not a lot younger than myself and instead of enjoying his school years, he was nning to overthrow his father, and partly running one of the biggest crime organisation in the world. However, what was stranger was his obsession with one redhead girl that he refused to even approach¡­¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, I knew he was talking about me, and as much as I knew all about Killian obsession with me, it was weird hearing it from someone else.


    ¡°¡­ I reported this back to my superiors and they told me not to intervene, my orders were to let it y out and see what he would do. They were hoping that he would slip and kidnap you and we¡¯d have something to charge him with.¡±


    I gasped, I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing, they were willing to use me as bait to catch Killian. It seemed that to them I was not important, or a priority, I was just dispensable.


    ¡°They were just going to sit back and let him kidnap me? So, my safety was not as important as their mission?¡±


    Noah moved forward, he tried to hold my hands, but I pulled away. I didn¡¯t want him to touch me, he saw it and let his hands fell back on hisp.


    ¡°Lilly, I never would have let that happened, I would never have let any harme to you.¡±


    He sounded so sincere, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I could believe him. I wanted to because some part of me wanted to trust him, but another part of me knew that he wanted something from me that¡¯ll never be able to give.


    We just sat there, staring at each other, his eyes were pleading with me to believe him, trust him, but I just wouldn¡¯t give in. Just then, the door to the stock room opened, and two of the men walked in.


    Noah pulled me closer to him; my back was pressed against his chest as he moved us deeper into the dark. The men searched around for a light switch but came up empty. They looked around briefly, but after a while they left, deciding to give the shop one more sweep.


    I breathe a breath of relief when I could no longer hear them. I started to move away from Noah, but he held tight.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t move just yet, just in case they double back round to check in here again.¡±


    I nodded my head in the dark, but I knew that he felt the movement. I decided that since we were going to be there for a while, I wanted him to finish telling me his story.


    ¡°What happened after your bosses told you not to intervene?¡±


    I felt his fingers ying with the ends of my hair, and I was unsure how I felt about such intimacy, but I never told him to stop.


    ¡°I did my job and continued to watch both of you. Years went by and still, he wouldn¡¯t approach you, I saw him made a few attempts, but Miguel always stopped him before it got too far. I watched him watched you, and by doing that, I saw exactly what it was that he saw when he looked at you. Your smile could light up a room, your kind-hearted spirit drew people to you, making them feelpelled to fall in love with you.¡±


    My feelings were all over the ce, I was conflicted within myself, I knew that I loved Killian, there just wasn¡¯t any other guy for me, but I couldn¡¯t exin why it was that I felt a very strong connection to Noah as well.


    ¡°I was jealous of him, jealous that he got to be so close to you, and you were just seventeen, way too young for a guy like me. My feeling started getting in the way of my duties, so I asked to be removed from the case for a while, and I was granted a three-month leave of absence. I never expected that upon my return you¡¯d be married and living with Killian¡­¡±


    He paused, ¡°I¡¯d never have let you make that deal with him, I would have stepped in and helped you and your brother, I¡¯d never have let him have you.¡±


    It was whispered so close to my ear that his warm breath sent shivers down my body. That sat in the air between us for a while, before something he said earlier came to my attention.


    ¡°Noah, you said that you were fresh out of the academy, why did they choose you, what made you so special?¡±


    His hands around me got tighter like he was trying to stop me from running. This got me on edge, and I wasn¡¯t so sure that I wanted to know the answer to my questions.


    ¡°They chose me because of who my father was.¡±


    I was afraid to ask, but I did anyway, ¡°Who was your father?¡±


    ¡°JD.¡±


    Immediately, I ripped myself away from him, jumping to my feet and backing away. I started shaking my head from side to side, he got up and tried to calm me, but I wasn¡¯t having any of it.


    ¡°That night of the party, that was you on the phone, you said that you were going to kill Killian¡­ you said¡­ you said¡­ oh my god!¡±


    My hands covered my mouth to stop the scream from getting out. He stepped closer to me, and I grabbed the arm off of a mannequin, holding in front of me like a weapon.


    ¡°Stay away from me, just stay back, please.¡±


    He stopped, holding his hands in surrender, ¡°Lilly listen to me, I joined the FBI because of who my father was, I wanted to take him down and the only way for me to do it was to let him believe that I was ying both sides. I had to let him believe that I was working for him, so, what you heard was just acting, I promise you.¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°Why should I believe you? All this right now could just be something you set up to get me to trust you and fall for your trap.¡±


    He took a small step towards me, and I took one back, ¡°Lilly if I had wanted to hurt you I would have done it a long time ago. I¡¯m only here today because we intercepted Natasha¡¯s n to kidnap and kill you. She wants Killian to pay, and she knows the only way to hurt him is by hurting you.


    ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to be here, my bosses would have my badge if they found out, but I just couldn¡¯t sit back and let her hurt you. But, Lilly, you should know, the FBI has a lot of dirt on Killian, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the close in on him. I¡¯m here to save you from going to jail for crimes hemitted; I¡¯ll tell my bosses that you were my informant, that way you¡¯d be in the clear.¡±


    I looked at him like he was crazy, I couldn¡¯t believe that he was asking me to snitch on the love of my life. I¡¯d never betray Killian like that, these past two years he has changed a lot, a betrayal like that would kill him, and I could never do that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, I love him. I love him with all my heart; he¡¯s the very reason I breathe, I could never do something so terrible to him, I prefer to spend the rest of my life in jail than make him think that I betrayed his trust.¡±


    His shoulders slumped, but he nodded his head, ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you when thewe raining down at your front door.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want or need your help, Killian will find a way around it, he always does.¡±


    Noah looked at me with sad eyes, ¡°This time he might not be able to.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°RED!¡±


    I turned at the sound of my name being yelled from outside of the stock room. I dropped the arm I was holding and started to move to the door, but Noah held me back. I turned to give him an irritated look, which he ignored.


    ¡°Are you sure this is what you want, is this the life you envisioned for yourself? Is this the kind of life that you want your baby to be born into?¡±


    My hands dropped protectively to my stomach, and I stared at him wide-eyed.


    ¡°H-how did you know?¡±


    He stepped closer, ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve been watching you, I know everything there is to know about you. Now answer my question.¡±


    ¡°This might not be the life I envisioned, but it is the one I chose, and my baby will be blessed to have Killian as its father.¡±


    ¡°Lilly, God damn it, where the f**k are you!¡±


    I knew that I had to go to Killian before he found me with Noah, I knew that without a doubt he¡¯d kill him.


    ¡°I have to go to him, please stay here until we leave, if he finds you, he will kill you, so please stay here.¡±


    He nodded his head, and I quickly exited the stock room. Killian turned just as I came out of the room and I ran to him. His hands circled my waist, he lifted me off of my feet and held me close.


    ¡°Oh baby, are you ok, did those f**kers hurt you?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No they didn¡¯t hurt, I hid in the stockroom when I heard them.¡±


    He smoothed the hair away from my face and kissed my lips softly, he pulled back then gathered me up in his arms again.


    ¡°I thought they took you, I thought you were gone¡­ I¡¯m gonna kill them all, everyst one of them.¡±


    I knew that he meant every word, but I couldn¡¯t let him go on being carefree with his ways anymore, knowing what I knew about the FBI. However, I couldn¡¯t tell him that Noah worked for them and he was the one who told me either, so I improvised.


    ¡°Killian, you can¡¯t.¡±


    He frowned, ¡°Why the hell not?¡±


    ¡°Because I heard them talking, they say that the FBI has been watching you and that they have a lot of evidence that could put you away for life. You have to be careful because I can¡¯t lose you.¡±


    His jaw tense, but he nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not going to lose me baby, and I¡¯ll deal with the FBI.¡±


    I wanted to protest that he should take it more serious, but I stayed silent and put my trust in him, hoping that it all turned out ok. He took my hand and guided me out of the store. I was surprised that it seemed pretty empty, I wondered where all the staff had gone to.


    As we were nearing his car, I turned and looked around, searching for Tami, but I couldn¡¯t see her anywhere, so I stopped and asked for her.


    ¡°Where is Tami, did you find her?¡±


    Killian shook his head, ¡°No when I got the call that Tash sent her men after you, I came right away, but Tami was nowhere in sight.¡±


    I started freaking out, ¡°We have to find her! We have to go back and search the shop; maybe she¡¯s hiding somewhere like I was!¡±


    Killian held both my shoulders to keep me still, ¡°Baby, we¡¯ve already searched, she¡¯s not in there, maybe she left and went back to the dorm. Let get you home and then we can see if she¡¯s there, okay?¡±


    I nodded my head and let him guide me into the car. My eyes started to feel really heavy, and my body was really tired. I closed my eyes as I entered the car, letting Killian strap me in. I drifted off to sleep on the drive back, and when I woke up, it was to the sound of Killian¡¯s voice, arguing with someone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m trading Red¡¯s life for hers; you should know better by now Tash.¡±


    I jumped out of bed, grabbing Killian¡¯s shirt, I quickly put it on and exited the room. I was ready to tell him to do it, but he was already putting away his phone. I saw Mik and Kinsley both sitting on the sofa, they both rushed towards me, asking me if I was ok, but I just ignored them, heading right to Killian.


    ¡°Call her back, tell her you¡¯ll do it!¡±


    He turned to face me, his face hard as stone, ¡°NO.¡±


    I got so mad, my emotions were all over the ce, I wanted to cry, scream and bang my head against the wall at the same time, but most of all I wanted tosh out at him.


    ¡°Why not?! My life is not more important than Tami¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°To me it f**king is!¡±


    I was beyond pissed off, ¡°Why the f**k is that? Everything doesn¡¯t have to be your way, Tami doesn¡¯t deserve any of this, she is innocent. I¡¯d never be able to forgive myself or you if anything ever happened to her! Natasha just wants me, if I go to her all his will end, please let me put an end to this.¡±


    Killian grabbed me, pushing me up against the wall, ¡°What, you want to turn yourself over to Natasha to end this? Do you think that your death will bring an end to this feud? Well, guess what baby, it will only cause a war because I will not rest until everyst one of them is dead, I won¡¯t give a f**k if I get myself killed in the process, as long as I take a bunch of them to hell with me.¡±


    I shoved at his chest, the idiot!


    ¡°Why Killian, why would you want to do something so destructive and obviously stupid?! Why can¡¯t you just let me end what I started, why can¡¯t you just let the violence end with me?!¡±


    He yelled at me, ¡°Because I f**king love you!¡±


    I gasped, I had no words, I was stunned into silence. I wasn¡¯t sure if what I heard wasn¡¯t a figment of my imagination, did he really just said he loved me?


    His face softened, he took a step back, running his hand through his hair, then he took my face between his palms, resting his head against mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you from the moment I heard your beautiful voice, and when I saw your face, it was like I was struck by lightning. For years, I told myself that it¡¯s not love. I convinced myself that it was just my obsession with you that made me feel all the things I felt for you, but these past two years I¡¯vee to realised and ept that, you are my life and I love you with every breath I take. I can¡¯t lose you, Lilly, please don¡¯t ask me to give up my only reason for living.¡±


    What was I supposed to say to that? I couldn¡¯t leave knowing that my death would destroy him, but I also couldn¡¯t just do nothing and let Tami pay for something that she has no part it. What was I supposed to do?


    I held onto his face, looking into his eyes, I wanted him to see how much his words meant to me. I wanted him to know how hearing him say those three small words made me fell in love with him all over again. My heartfelt like it was about to burst with love for him, I never imagined that I¡¯d love someone even more than I loved myself, but that¡¯s exactly how I loved Killian.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I love you so much Killian, and I promise that I¡¯ll never leave you. I won¡¯t ever leave you, baby.¡±


    His lips crash down on mine as his body pressed me into the wall, we started passionately kissing each other, forgetting that we were not alone. Mik cleared his throat, which made us broke our kiss. I turned to him, offering him a smile, which he returned with a wink, but when I turned to Kinsley, her face was static. No emotion showed.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got that out of the way, can we get back toing up with a n to rescue Tami and end Natasha for good? And whiles we¡¯re at it, let get these government goons off of our trail, we have to be very careful how we do things from this moment forward, no more thinking with our dicks.¡±


    Killian rolled his eyes butced his hand through mine. He brought it to his lips, lightly kissing it. I smiled at him, then he walked us both over to the sofa, cing me on hisp.


    Mik and Killian discussed different ways to safely rescue Tami without getting killed themselves. I constantly tried to catch Kinsley¡¯s eyes, but she kept avoiding me. When the guys finished nning, Mik decided that it would be best if they rest the night and start fresh in the morning, to which Killian agreed.


    Again, I tried to talk to Kinsley, but she was the first to leave, rushing like she has somewhere important to go. Mik left after smoothing out a few more details with Killian. The rest of the night was spent with Killian and I making love, but this time it was different, both our feelings were poured into it.


    When we got up the next morning, I was tempted to tell him about the baby, but with everything that was going on, I decided to wait until it all calmed down. Mik and Kinsley arrived around mid-morning, I wasn¡¯t sure what the n was because I was too busy trying to get Kinsley¡¯s attention the night before.


    So, when Mik asked Killian if he was ready, I realised that they were both about to head into a very dangerous situation, and there was no way I was letting Killian go without me.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    I expected him to get upset and talk me out of it, but he agreed. ¡°Tash will expect us toe after her, and she¡¯ll expect me to leave you behind. I want you with me just in case she decides to send her men after you again, I want you where I can protect you myself.¡±


    We left, Mik and Kinsley drove in one car, and we drove in Killian¡¯s. We watched as they pulled out of the parking lot, then Killian turned to me. He reached into the glovepartment and pulled out an envelope, handing it to me.


    I was curious, so I took it, opening it I saw a passport with my picture but I different name, it said Lianne ckwell. I was confused, why was he giving me fake documents?


    ¡°What is this for?¡±


    He took the envelope from me and took out some other papers and a bank card. ¡°This is a precaution; I want you to take this and run if anything is to happen to me. No one knows about this, not even Mik, the bank ount has enough money for you to likefortably for three lifetimes. I need to know that you¡¯re going to be safe and protected if things were to go wrong.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want it. I wanted no part in it. I pushed it all back to him, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it because nothing is going to happen to you, you¡¯re going to be fine, and we¡¯re going to live happily ever after!¡±


    I was yelling by the end, tears pouring from my eyes. I didn¡¯t want to hear him talk like that; I just want this stupid war between him and Natasha to be over so that we could live our lives together.


    He held me as I cried, rocking me back and forth, ¡°It¡¯s just a precaution, baby, I just want you to be safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be safe with you,¡± I said in between sniffles.


    Killian refused to let it go, and I refused to ept it, so we decided to drop the topic until another time.


    We pulled up outside a very nice house. It looked rtively new as did all the houses on the street. The ce was quiet; it was obvious why Natasha chose that area to hold her hostage. The houses were still being built, so no one had moved in as yet, which meant no neighbours to snoop around.


    Killian gave the orders, and everyone moved out. I stayed with him whiles Mik and Kinsley went off together. The rest of Killian¡¯s men split into two groups, one following us and the other going with Mik.


    Something didn¡¯t quite feel right about this ce; it was far too quiet for a girl as paranoid as Natasha. Killian¡¯s grip on my hand tightened, so I knew that he was feeling as anxious as I was. We quietly entered the house, the men spread out, searching room after room. A muffled sound came from upstairs, so Killian instructed his men to check it out.


    However, just as they reach the top, all of Natasha¡¯s men came piling out with their guns raised, pointed right at us. It was so surreal; it was like they came out of thin air, there was so many of them, that they outnumbered us. We came with a lot of men, but hers triple the size of ours.


    The men pointed their guns at us, ushering us into arge room. One of them tried to pull me away from Killian, but he aimed his gun at the man¡¯s head, his voice deadly as he spoke.


    ¡°Touch her one more time, and I will make a bullet side hole in your head.¡±


    The man puffed up his chest, staring Killian down, just then Natasha came into the room, dragging Tami with her.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Tami are you ok?¡±


    I tried to go to her, but Killian held firm. The person who followed behind Natasha shocked me; it was her mother. She looked at me with pity before giving Killian a triumph look.


    ¡°Killian, how nice of you to join us, won¡¯t you stay for tea?¡±


    This bitch was crazy, I don¡¯t know what happened to her, but it was clear to see that she was off her rockers. She didn¡¯t look like the good doctor I met. Instead, she looked like she¡¯d just escape a mental asylum. Her clothes looked at lease a few days old, her hair looked like it hadn¡¯t beenbed in a month, and her eyes held this crazed look. Sleep has not been the doctor¡¯s friend in a long time.


    ¡°Doc, you¡¯re not looking so good, has life not been kind to you?¡±


    The doctor sneered at him, but inside of answering him, she smiled and patted her hair down, as if to keep it in ce.


    ¡°Enough of this, Killian. Have you change your mind, are you going to hand over your little whore for her friend?¡±


    Killian pulled me close to him, his arm circling my waist then he turned his gun on Natasha.


    ¡°Try taking her from me.¡±


    Natashaughed, ¡°I¡¯ve got an even better idea, why don¡¯t you take her ce?¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± I yelled.


    My hand squeezed him; I was so afraid that he might take her up on her offer that I held onto him like a lifeline.


    ¡°And why the f**k would I do that?¡±


    Natasha seemed bored with the entire conversation, she sighed impatiently then pushed Tami to the ground. Tami looked scared and confused, her hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was taped shut. Her eyes kept looking at Killian and me like she never saw us before. I felt bad; it was all my fault that she was in this situation, I should have distanced myself from her.


    I give her a look to let her know that I was sorry, but I ended up screaming when Natasha raised her gun and shot her in the chest. She fell back with her eyes wide, staring at me.


    ¡°TAMI!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t look at her any longer, so I turned and buried my face in Killian¡¯s shirt. I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling; it was all my fault if I had never asked for Killian¡¯s help none of this would have happened.


    Natashaughed like it was all just some big joke, like killing an innocent girl was no big deal. She signalled to one of her men to remove the body then she said, ¡°Bring out the other two.¡±


    What did she mean? I didn¡¯t have to wait long to see who she was talking about because her men brought out my two younger brothers Brandan and Oliver. They looked bloody and beaten up really badly, I screamed and tried to run to them, but Killian refused to let me go. I tried fighting him, but it was no use, he was way stronger than me.


    ¡°Please, Killian, let me go, they are my baby brothers!¡±


    My heartfelt like it was crushing under the pressure, I felt torn, I didn¡¯t know what to do. I wanted to just wake up from the nightmare that I was living, but I was powerless. I felt useless, unable to help those who need me more.


    Natasha smirked, ¡°Now, let¡¯s try this again, shall we? How about you take your little whore¡¯s ce for the life of her family or don¡¯t they mean anything to you either because if they don¡¯t, I¡¯d dly shoot them all?¡±


    I started crying harder, Killian looked from me to my brothers, and a determined look crossed his face. He leant down and kissed my hair then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡± Then he turned to Natasha and said, ¡°You win Tash, I¡¯ll take her ce, and I promise not to kill any of your men, but only if you let them all leave safely.¡±


    I started hyperventting; he couldn¡¯t be serious. There¡¯s just no way I was letting him turn himself over to psycho bitch.


    ¡°Killian, no you can¡¯t, she¡¯ll kill you, please you promised never to leave me.¡±


    He wiped the tears from my face, then kissed me. ¡°Baby, in time you would have forgiven me for Tami, but you¡¯ll never forgive me if anything happens to your family.¡±


    I wanted to tell him that he was wrong, but I couldn¡¯t because I knew that he was right. He turned back to Natasha, ¡°So, do we have a deal?¡±


    She smiled brightly, pping her hands, ¡°Certainly lover, we are going to have so much fun together, you and I.¡±


    She signalled for her men to let my brothers go and Killian¡¯s men stepped forward to collect them.


    ¡°Now, get out of my house all of you, before I change my mind and kill you all!¡±


    Some of the men left with my brothers, and a few stayed back when I refused to move. I held onto Killian like my life depended on it, I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting him go. He was my life, how was I supposed to live without him?


    ¡°Give us ten minutes, Natasha.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, but then smiled, ¡°Because I¡¯m feeling charitable, I¡¯ll let you have five minutes to say your goodbyes.¡±


    She turned and left the room, her men following behind her, but I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that we could escape. I knew that even though she made it seem like we were alone, we were anything but.


    Killian turned to me, holding my hands, ¡°I love you, baby, I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to say it, but I f**king love the shit out of you.¡±


    I shook my head from side to side, I didn¡¯t want to hear his goodbye, I just wanted it all to be over. Everything hurt, it felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe, just when I thought that we were on a good path, everything fell apart right in front of me. My big angry sobs were not helping, I knew that I needed to be strong for him, but I couldn¡¯t help the pain that I felt deep in my soul.


    ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t leave me¡­ don¡¯t leave us?¡±


    He looked confused for a bit, ¡°Us?¡±


    I nodded, taking his hand and cing it on my stomach. He stared at the spot that his hand was covering, then he looked at me.


    ¡°A baby?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    His lips crushed down on mine, kissing me with everything in him, and I kissed him back just the same. When he pulled back there were tears in his eyes; it was the first and only time I¡¯ve ever seen him shed tears.


    He palmed my face, ¡°Roselia, she¡¯ll be as beautiful and as kind-hearted as her mother.¡±


    I smiled a sad smile, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡±


    I nodded, my tears flowing again. He looked at his watch, and I knew that our time together was over. He leant in close to me, his lips touching my ear.


    ¡°Tell her how much I loved you both.¡±


    I nodded, but I didn¡¯t want to ept it. I didn¡¯t want to have to raise our child without him. I wanted him there with me to watch her grown, but I knew that I¡¯d never get to have that.


    ¡°Please, Killian, don¡¯t leave us.¡±


    He kissed me one more time before Natasha walked back into the room, ¡°I have to, for both of you. Red, remember what we talked about in the car?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll do it?¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± I cried.


    His shoulders slumped, and he breathed more easily. ¡°Take her out of here.¡±


    His men took my arms and carried me from the room when I started fighting them off. I was screaming, yelling his name, pleading with him to don¡¯t leave me, but he turned his back on me.


    The bitch Natashaughed, enjoying my pain, I wanted her dead, I wanted to rip her apart with my bare hands. As I was almost out of the room, all hell broke loose. Natasha¡¯s mother decided that having Killian alive was not an option, so she grabbed a gun from one of the guards and aimed it at him. It all happened so fast, no one was able to stop her before she pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Die, you bastard!¡±


    I watched in slow motion as the bullet left the gun and hit Killian on the side of his head. He fell to the ground, not moving, so much blood was pouring out of him that I knew that he was dead.


    My entire world copsed around me, I fought my way out of Killian¡¯s men hold, and drop to the ground. On my knees, I crawled across the room to Killian, all the while screaming. When I got to him, there was so much blood, which made me afraid to touch him.


    My hands shook as I touched his face, his eyes were closed, and he looked like he was sleeping. I tried my best to wipe the blood off of his face, but the more I wipe, the bloodier it got.


    ¡°B-baby.¡±


    I got no answer, I pushed and pounded on his chest for him to open his eyes and look at me, but he justid there, still, not responding. At that moment, the entire room slowed down, I was oblivious to everything that was happening around me. The only thing that mattered to me was him, I was staring at the man I love lying in a pool of blood.


    Yelling and shouting wereing from behind me, but I ignored it. Someone yelled that we had to leave because someone started a fire and the house was burning, but even that didn¡¯t make me move. I stretched out beside Killian, with my head rested on his chest, my hands were fisted in his shirt so tight, I had no intention of letting go, or leaving him.


    One of Natasha¡¯s men tried to pry me away, but I held tight, screaming at him to leave me be.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving him, I¡¯M NOT F**KING LEAVING HIM!¡±


    ¡°Leave her, let her burn with the house if she wants to.¡±


    They all left and I justy there, wishing that I¡¯d wake up and it¡¯ll all be a bad dream. I heard Kinsley¡¯s voice telling me to get up and get out because I was going to get burned alive if I didn¡¯t leave. I shook my head, I wasn¡¯t leaving him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care; my life is not worth living anymore!¡±


    With all her strength, she pulled me away from him and pped me across the face. I stared at her confused.


    ¡°Snapped the f**k out of it, you think this is what Killian would have wanted, for you to kill yourself?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe how cold-hearted she was being, I know that Killian has done some shit and hurt her deeply, but he was still her brother.


    ¡°How can you be so cold Kinsley, he¡¯s your brother, and that bitch killed him!¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t care, of course, I do, but I¡¯m doing what he would have wanted me to do, and that¡¯s to make sure that you live. And if you love him as much as you say you do, you leave here alive and go live your life.¡±


    I turned and looked at him, trying my best not to break down again. I knew that I needed to be strong, for myself and my baby.


    ¡°Natasha will never let me live; she wille after me if she thinks I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Kinsley thought for a while then she smiled at me, ¡°Then we make her think you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°What, how?¡± I asked confused.


    ¡°Just leave the details up to me, all you have to do now is disappear. Knowing my brother, I know he left a contingency n in ce for something just like this.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Then do exactly what he told you and disappeared, Lilly Mae Graham ck must die today.¡±


    I was about to protest, but then we heard Mik calling for us. Kinsley ushered me through the side door, not wanting Mik to know about our n.


    ¡°Go, Lilly, the more people we make believe that you are dead, the better chance we have of people buying the story.¡±


    I was hesitant to go, but I knew she was right, so I started running. However, as she turned back into the room, I stopped, unsure if I could go through with it. I heard Mik curse when he saw Killian.


    ¡°F**k, have you checked for a pulse?¡±


    I was about to go back into the room when someone grabbed me from behind, covering my mouth so that I couldn¡¯t scream.


    ¡°Shh, Angel, it¡¯s just me.¡±


    I turned to Noah, ¡°Noah, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Making sure you don¡¯t get killed.¡±


    He held my hand, pulling me away from Killian. I started panicking, if I left him then it would mean that it was all true and he was truly dead. I wasn¡¯t ready to let myself believe that just, so I pulled my hand away from Noah and made to run back to Killian, but he stopped me.


    ¡°Lilly, you can¡¯t go back.¡±


    I looked at him like he was crazy, ¡°I can¡¯t leave him, what if he¡¯s alive, what if he needs me?!¡±


    He looked at me with pity, ¡°Angel, he¡¯s dead, no one can survive a bullet to the head at such close range.¡±


    I started shaking my head, I didn¡¯t want to believe him, he had to be lying. There must be a chance that he might survive it, he can¡¯t be dead. He can¡¯t just leave me to live without him!


    ¡°Think about the baby, Lilly.¡±


    That brought me back to my senses, I ced my hands protectively over my stomach. I knew I had to do what Killian asked, and live for my baby. It was his onest wish, and I intend to fulfil it.


    I nodded my head, ¡°O-okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    We run all the way to Killian¡¯s car, I wanted to take it but Noah said that I shouldn¡¯t because Killian¡¯s people will be looking for it. So, I retrieved the documents and Noah took me to his car. On our way, we say a little girling out from the back of the house, she looked like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days, and her clothes were torn and dirty.


    She looked like she could barely walk, Noah wanted to leave her for the cops to sort out, but I just couldn¡¯t leave her, when it was clear that she was held captive in that house.


    I rushed towards her when she fell forward, helping her to her feet. She looked scared, so I reassured her that I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m not here to hurt you, I¡¯m here to help. Can you walk, we need to get out of here before the bad people find us, and we don¡¯t want to get caught in the fire either.¡±


    Her eyes filled with fear, and she quickly got to her feet. Together, Noah and I helped her to the car, he jumped into the driver side, and we took the backseat.


    I watched the house go up in mes, and I wondered if Kinsley and Mik moved Killian, I prayed that they didn¡¯t leave him there to burn. I turn to the little girl beside me,


    ¡°Where are your parents? What is your name?¡±


    She was looking through the window, just staring at nothing in particr.


    ¡°They¡¯re dead, the witch killed them.¡±


    By saying the witch, I knew that she meant Natasha. I couldn¡¯t believe that Natasha was that evil, but I guess I should have expected it.


    ¡°Freya, my name is Freya.¡±


    She was looking at me now, her eyes filled with tears. Without thinking, I grabbed her up in my arms and let her cry, whiles letting my tears fall for my lost love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Noah drove me away from my old life, and I was unsure what the future holds for me, but I was going to make sure that it was the one Killian wanted me to live.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!